blood_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o kindred_n descent_n or_o continue_a pedigree_n from_o the_o patriarchal_a line_n or_o the_o blood_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n and_o successive_o for_o john_n the_o evangelist_n speak_v much_o to_o the_o same_o tenor_n here_o that_o john_n the_o baptist_n do_v mat._n 3._o 9_o that_o christ_n will_v adopt_v the_o heathen_a for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v though_o they_o have_v no_o relation_n at_o all_o to_o the_o jewish_a blood_n or_o stock_n nor_n of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n the_o evangelist_n have_v trace_v moses_n all_o along_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o so_o he_o do_v here_o he_o use_v the_o phrase_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o verse_n precede_v from_o gen._n 6._o 2._o and_o this_o clause_n that_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n he_o seem_v to_o take_v from_o the_o very_a next_o verse_n after_o my_o spirit_n shall_v no_o more_o strive_v with_o man_n because_o he_o also_o be_v flesh_n where_o as_o moses_n by_o flesh_n understand_v the_o brood_n of_o cain_n man_n that_o follow_v the_o swing_n of_o lust_n sensuality_n and_o their_o own_o corruption_n and_o by_o man_n the_o family_n of_o seth_n or_o adam_n that_o be_v regulate_v by_o religion_n and_o reason_n till_o that_o family_n grow_v also_o fleshly_a like_o the_o other_o so_o do_v john_n here_o the_o like_a for_o have_v in_o the_o next_o forego_v word_n exclude_v one_o main_a thing_n that_o be_v much_o stand_v upon_o from_o any_o claim_n or_o challenge_v towards_o the_o adopt_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o forward_v of_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o that_o be_v descent_n from_o abraham_n and_o from_o those_o holy_a man_n successive_o that_o have_v the_o promise_n so_o do_v he_o here_o as_o much_o for_o two_o other_o which_o only_o can_v put_v in_o for_o title_n to_o the_o same_o and_o those_o be_v first_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o ability_n of_o nature_n second_o the_o will_n of_o man_n or_o power_n of_o morality_n ver._n 14._o and_n the_o word_n become_v flesh_n now_o have_v the_o evangelist_n bring_v we_o to_o the_o 38._o apollinaris_n from_o this_o clause_n the_o word_n become_v flesh_n will_v wicked_o conclude_v that_o the_o word_n assume_v not_o a_o humane_a soul_n but_o only_o humane_a flesh_n and_o that_o the_o godhead_n serve_v that_o flesh_n instead_o of_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n confute_v luke_n 5._o 52._o mat._n 26._o 38._o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n in_o the_o description_n of_o which_o may_v be_v observe_v first_o the_o two_o term_n the_o word_n and_o flesh_n express_v christ_n two_o nature_n and_o the_o word_n be_v make_v or_o become_v their_o hypostatical_a union_n second_o the_o word_n flesh_n be_v rather_o use_v by_o the_o evangelist_n than_o the_o word_n man_n though_o oftentimes_o they_o signify_v but_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o gen._n 6._o 12._o psal._n 65._o 2._o isa._n 40._o 5_o 6._o first_o to_o make_v the_o difference_n and_o distinction_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n the_o more_o conspicuous_a and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o common_a speech_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o set_v flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o opposition_n to_o god_n as_o matth._n 16._o 17._o gal._n 1._o 16._o second_o to_o magnify_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n incarnation_n the_o more_o in_o that_o flesh_n be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n so_o far_o distant_a from_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n yet_o that_o he_o thus_o bring_v these_o two_o nature_n together_o as_o of_o they_o to_o make_v but_o one_o person_n for_o the_o reconcile_n of_o man_n and_o himself_o together_o three_o to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n humanity_n against_o future_a heresy_n which_o have_v hold_v that_o he_o have_v not_o a_o true_a and_o real_a humane_a body_n but_o only_o fantastical_a or_o of_o the_o air_n four_o to_o explain_v what_o he_o say_v before_o that_o believer_n become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v not_o by_o any_o change_n of_o their_o bodily_a substance_n but_o by_o participation_n of_o divine_a grace_n for_o christ_n on_o the_o contrary_a become_v the_o son_n of_o man_n by_o assume_v of_o flesh_n and_o not_o by_o change_v into_o it_o five_o to_o show_v the_o plaster_n fit_o apply_v unto_o the_o sore_a and_o the_o physic_n to_o the_o disease_n for_o whereas_o in_o we_o that_o be_v in_o our_o flesh_n there_o dwell_v no_o good_a but_o sin_n death_n and_o corruption_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o this_o very_a nature_n which_o we_o have_v so_o corrupt_v sequester_v only_o the_o corruption_n from_o it_o that_o in_o the_o nature_n he_o may_v heal_v the_o corruption_n six_o he_o say_v he_o be_v make_v or_o become_v flesh_n and_o not_o he_o be_v make_v man_n lest_o it_o shall_v be_v conceive_v that_o christ_n assume_v a_o person_n for_o he_o take_v not_o the_o person_n of_o any_o man_n in_o particular_a but_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o general_n be_v make_v flesh_n not_o by_o alteration_n but_o assumption_n not_o by_o turn_v of_o the_o godhead_n into_o flesh_n but_o by_o take_v of_o the_o manhood_n into_o god_n not_o by_o leave_v what_o he_o be_v before_o that_o be_v to_o be_v god_n but_o by_o take_v on_o he_o what_o he_o be_v not_o before_o that_o be_v to_z bo_z man_n and_o the_o evangelist_n say_v rather_o he_o be_v make_v flesh_n than_o he_o assume_v it_o i_o e._n that_o he_o may_v set_v out_o the_o truth_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n to_o the_o life_n both_o for_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n and_o their_o inseparablity_n be_v so_o unite_v for_o first_o whereas_o nestorius_n say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o that_o man_n that_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n but_o that_o the_o virgin_n indeed_o bring_v forth_o a_o man_n and_o he_o have_v obtain_v grace_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o virtue_n have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unite_v unto_o he_o which_o give_v he_o power_n against_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o so_o he_o make_v two_o several_a son_n and_o two_o several_a person_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n his_o heresy_n be_v plain_o and_o strong_o confute_v by_o this_o phrase_n he_o be_v make_v flesh_n which_o by_o the_o other_o he_o assume_v it_o may_v have_v have_v more_o pretext_n and_o colour_n second_o whereas_o eutyches_n valentius_n and_o other_o aver_v that_o christ_n have_v not_o a_o true_a humane_a body_n but_o only_o a_o body_n in_o appearance_n this_o also_o confute_v they_o home_o and_o take_v away_o all_o probability_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n which_o the_o word_n assume_v may_v have_v leave_v more_o doubtful_a since_o we_o know_v that_o angel_n assume_v body_n and_o those_o body_n be_v not_o true_o humane_a so_o that_o in_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n be_v evident_o teach_v first_o that_o there_o be_v two_o distinct_a nature_n in_o christ_n the_o godhead_n and_o the_o manhood_n for_o he_o say_v not_o the_o word_n be_v turn_v into_o but_o be_v make_v or_o become_v flesh_n second_o that_o these_o two_o nature_n do_v not_o constitute_v two_o person_n but_o only_o one_o christ_n for_o he_o say_v he_o be_v make_v flesh_n and_o not_o assume_v it_o three_o that_o this_o union_n be_v hypostatical_a or_o personal_a for_o he_o say_v the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o not_o join_v to_o it_o and_o last_o that_o this_o union_n be_v indissoluble_a and_o never_o to_o be_v separate_v for_o angel_n in_o assume_v body_n lay_v they_o by_o again_o and_o be_v part_v from_o they_o but_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n the_o union_n be_v personal_a and_o not_o to_o be_v dissolve_v and_n dwell_v among_o we_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v among_o we_o his_o disciple_n for_o so_o the_o next_o clause_n we_o see_v his_o glory_n import_v and_o this_o evangelist_n speak_v the_o same_o thing_n more_o at_o large_a 1_o joh._n 1._o 1._o full_n of_o grace_n and_o truth_n for_o these_o word_n follow_v next_o in_o grammatical_a construction_n and_o connection_n lie_v thus_o and_o the_o word_n become_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o parenthesis_n and_o we_o see_v his_o glory_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v first_o because_o he_o will_v explain_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o we_o before_o he_o leave_v it_o viz._n we_o disciple_n that_o see_v his_o glory_n second_o because_o the_o apostle_n behold_v not_o the_o very_a fullness_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o truth_n till_o they_o have_v behold_v the_o fullness_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o he_o show_v on_o earth_n grace_n and_o truth_n as_o the_o soul_n have_v tow_n noble_a faculty_n the_o understanding_n and_o the_o will_n the_o object_n of_o which_o be_v
be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o terror_n and_o the_o sorrow_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o his_o day_n 1._o day_n day_n day_n day_n day_n day_n shâ—aâ—_n fol._n 118._o 1._o he_o that_o feast_v thrice_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o three_o misery_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o sorrow_n of_o messiah_n from_o the_o judgement_n of_o hell_n and_o from_o the_o war_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n where_o the_o gloss_n be_v this_o from_o the_o sorrow_n of_o messiah_n for_o in_o that_o age_n wherein_o the_o son_n of_o david_n shall_v come_v there_o will_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o accusation_n of_o the_o scholar_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d denote_v such_o pain_n as_o woman_n in_o child_n birth_n endure_v verse_n xxxii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v not_o man_n of_o what_o day_n and_o hour_n that_o the_o discourse_n be_v of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v so_o evident_a both_o by_o the_o disciple_n question_n and_o by_o the_o whole_a thread_n of_o christ_n discourse_n that_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n any_o shall_v understand_v these_o word_n of_o the_o day_n and_o hour_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n two_o thing_n be_v demand_v of_o our_o saviour_n ver_fw-la 4._o the_o one_o be_v when_o shall_v these_o thing_n be_v that_o one_o stone_n shall_v not_o be_v leave_v upon_o another_o and_o the_o second_o be_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o sign_n of_o this_o consummation_n to_o the_o latter_a he_o answer_v throughout_o the_o whole_a chapter_n hitherto_o to_o the_o former_a in_o the_o present_a word_n he_o have_v say_v indeed_o in_o the_o verse_n before_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o etc._n etc._n not_o for_o resolution_n to_o the_o question_n propound_v for_o there_o be_v no_o enquiry_n at_o all_o concern_v the_o dissolution_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v relate_v as_o though_o he_o have_v say_v you_o ask_v when_o such_o a_o overthrow_n of_o the_o temple_n shall_v happen_v when_o it_o shall_v be_v and_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o sign_n of_o it_o i_o answer_v these_o and_o those_o and_o the_o other_o sign_n shall_v go_v before_o it_o and_o these_o my_o word_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o of_o the_o sign_n go_v before_o be_v firm_a than_o heaven_n and_o earth_n itself_o but_o whereas_o you_o inquire_v of_o the_o precise_a time_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v inquire_v after_o for_o of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v not_o man_n we_o can_v but_o remember_v here_o that_o even_o among_o the_o beholder_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n concern_v the_o day_n of_o the_o destruction_n that_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n be_v so_o little_o know_v before_o the_o event_n that_o even_o after_o the_o event_n they_o who_o see_v the_o flame_n disagree_v among_o themselves_o concern_v the_o day_n josephus_n a_o eye_n witness_n see_v the_o burn_a of_o the_o temple_n and_o he_o ascribe_v it_o to_o the_o ten_o day_n of_o the_o month_n aâ—_n or_o louâ—_n for_o thus_o he_o 26._o he_o he_o he_o he_o he_o he_o de_fw-fr bell._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 26._o the_o temple_n perish_v the_o ten_o day_n of_o the_o month_n lous_a or_o august_n a_o day_n fatal_a to_o the_o temple_n as_o have_v be_v on_o that_o day_n consume_v in_o flame_n by_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n rabban_n jochanan_n ben_fw-mi zaccai_n see_v the_o same_o conflagration_n and_o he_o together_o with_o the_o whole_a jewish_a nation_n ascribe_v it_o to_o the_o nine_o day_n of_o that_o month_n not_o the_o ten_o yet_o so_o that_o he_o say_v if_o i_o have_v not_o live_v in_o that_o age_n i_o have_v not_o judge_v it_o but_o to_o have_v happen_v on_o the_o ten_o day_n for_o as_o the_o gloss_n upon_o maimonides_n 5._o maimonides_n maimonides_n maimonides_n maimonides_n maimonides_n maimonides_n in_o taanith_n cap._n 5._o write_v it_o be_v the_o evening_n when_o they_o set_v fire_n to_o it_o and_o the_o temple_n burn_v until_o sunset_a the_o ten_o day_n in_o the_o jerusalem_n talmud_n therefore_o rabbi_n and_o r._n josua_n ben_fw-mi levi_n fast_v the_o nine_o and_o ten_o day_n see_v also_o the_o tract_n bab._n taanith_n 1._o taanith_n taanith_n taanith_n taanith_n taanith_n taanith_n fol._n 29._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neither_o the_o angel_n for_o 1._o for_o for_o for_o for_o for_o for_o bab._n sanhedr_n fol._n 99_o 1._o the_o day_n of_o vengeance_n be_v in_o my_o heart_n and_o the_o year_n of_o my_o redeem_v come_v esai_n lxiii_o 4._o what_o mean_n the_o day_n of_o vengeance_n be_v in_o my_o haert_n r._n jochanan_n say_v i_o have_v reveal_v it_o to_o my_o heart_n to_o my_o member_n i_o have_v not_o reveal_v it_o r._n simeon_n ben_fw-mi lachish_n say_v i_o have_v reveal_v it_o to_o my_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o to_o the_o minister_a angel_n i_o have_v not_o reveal_v it_o and_o jalkut_n on_o that_o place_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o heart_n reveal_v it_o not_o to_o my_o mouth_n to_o who_o shall_v my_o mouth_n reveal_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o the_o son_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v neither_o the_o angel_n nor_o the_o messiah_n for_o in_o that_o sense_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d son_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n and_o elsewhere_o very_o often_o as_o in_o that_o passage_n joh._n v._o 19_o the_o son_n that_o be_v the_o messiah_n can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o but_o what_o he_o see_v the_o father_n do_v ver_fw-la 20._o the_o father_n love_v the_o messiah_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 26._o he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o messiah_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o the_o word_n son_n be_v to_o be_v render_v in_o this_o sense_n appear_v from_o verse_n 27._o he_o have_v give_v he_o authority_n also_o to_o execute_v judgement_n because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n observe_v that_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n i._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o understand_v the_o son_n of_o god_n bare_o and_o abstract_o for_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n another_o to_o understand_v he_o for_o the_o messiah_n or_o that_o second_o person_n incarnate_a to_o say_v that_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n know_v not_o something_o be_v blasphemous_a to_o say_v so_o of_o the_o messiah_n be_v not_o so_o who_o nevertheless_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n for_o although_o the_o second_o person_n abstract_o consider_v according_a to_o his_o mere_a deity_n be_v coequal_a with_o the_o father_n co-omnipotent_a co-omniscient_a coeternal_a with_o he_o etc._n etc._n yet_o messiah_n who_o be_v god-man_n consider_v as_o messiah_n be_v a_o servant_n and_o a_o messenger_n of_o the_o father_n and_o receive_v command_n and_o authority_n from_o the_o father_n and_o those_o expression_n the_o son_n can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o etc._n etc._n will_v not_o in_o the_o least_o serve_v the_o arian_n turn_n if_o you_o take_v they_o in_o this_o sense_n which_o you_o must_v necessary_o do_v messiah_n can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o because_o he_o be_v a_o servant_n and_o a_o deputy_n ii_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o execellency_n and_o perfection_n of_o christ_n which_o flow_v from_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n and_o those_o which_o flow_v from_o the_o donation_n and_o anoint_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o the_o nature_n flow_v the_o infinite_a dignity_n of_o his_o person_n his_o impeccability_n his_o infinite_a selfsufficiency_n to_o perform_v the_o law_n and_o to_o satisfy_v the_o divine_a justice_n from_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o spirit_n flow_v his_o power_n of_o miracle_n his_o foreknowledge_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o all_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n of_o evangelic_a mystery_n those_o render_v he_o a_o fit_a and_o perfect_a redeemer_n these_o a_o fit_a and_o perfect_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o therefore_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v of_o which_o the_o discourse_n here_o be_v be_v to_o be_v number_v among_o those_o thing_n which_o flow_v from_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o from_o immediate_a revelation_n not_o from_o the_o hypostatic_a union_n of_o the_o nature_n so_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v reveal_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o church_n he_o have_v they_o from_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o from_o that_o union_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o derogation_n or_o detraction_n from_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n
such_o as_o i_o describe_v unto_o you_o false_a teacher_n that_o pretend_v to_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o preach_v and_o work_v miracle_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o i_o shall_v discourse_v a_o little_a concern_v the_o great_a delusion_n that_o be_v by_o pretence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o the_o rather_o that_o i_o may_v speak_v something_o like_a in_o subsequence_n to_o that_o i_o treat_v upon_o at_o our_o last_o meet_v then_o i_o exhort_v you_o to_o hold_v communion_n by_o the_o example_n of_o christ._n for_o separation_n i_o then_o tell_v you_o be_v the_o undo_n of_o our_o church_n now_o i_o give_v caution_n against_o the_o pretence_n of_o those_o that_o preach_v and_o expound_v scripture_n by_o the_o spirit_n for_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o separation_n and_o have_v prove_v the_o ruin_n of_o religion_n and_o although_o this_o change_n of_o time_n do_v seem_v to_o promise_v that_o this_o delusion_n in_o time_n will_v die_v so_o that_o the_o present_a discourse_n may_v seem_v not_o so_o very_o pertinent_a yet_o do_v that_o mischief_n now_o live_v move_v delude_v and_o captivate_v silly_a soul_n little_o less_o than_o it_o have_v do_v all_o along_o therefore_o give_v i_o leave_v a_o little_a to_o discover_v this_o delusion_n to_o you_o that_o you_o may_v not_o only_o be_v the_o better_o fence_v against_o it_o that_o it_o do_v not_o deceive_v you_o but_o that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o better_o furnish_v to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o those_o that_o pretend_v to_o it_o for_o the_o prosecute_n this_o argument_n you_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o false_a pretence_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n by_o the_o former_a man_n deceive_v themselves_o by_o the_o latter_a other_o they_o deceive_v themselves_o by_o conceive_v they_o have_v the_o former_a because_o they_o have_v something_o like_o it_o but_o these_o deceive_v other_o by_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o latter_a though_o they_o have_v nothing_o like_o it_o there_o be_v no_o grace_n but_o there_o be_v a_o false_a coin_n mint_v by_o the_o devil_n to_o dissemble_v it_o as_o the_o harlot_n take_v the_o live-child_n from_o the_o unwitting_a mother_n and_o foster_v the_o dead_a one_o in_o the_o room_n and_o so_o lie_v the_o poor_a woman_n deceive_v and_o so_o the_o poor_a man_n be_v deceive_v and_o think_v he_o have_v save_v grace_n when_o it_o be_v but_o common_a and_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n when_o it_o be_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o insist_v on_o this_o but_o proceed_v to_o the_o other_o pretence_n viz._n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n and_o prophecy_n whereby_o these_o in_o the_o text_n deceive_v other_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o show_v you_o how_o this_o have_v be_v the_o great_a cheat_n in_o all_o time_n there_o be_v false_a prophet_n before_o the_o captivity_n and_o false_a prophet_n after_o it_o such_o pretender_n almost_o in_o all_o time_n i_o shall_v strip_v this_o delusion_n naked_a and_o whip_v it_o before_o you_o by_o observe_v these_o four_o thing_n i._n no_o degree_n of_o holiness_n whatsoever_o do_v necessary_o beget_v and_o infer_v the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n as_o the_o cause_n produce_v the_o effect_n it_o be_v the_o first_o cheat_n that_o these_o man_n put_v upon_o themselves_o and_o other_o by_o conclude_v i_o be_o a_o saint_n therefore_o i_o have_v the_o spirit_n and_o i_o preach_v and_o expound_v scripture_n by_o the_o spirit_n whereas_o i_o say_v no_o degree_n of_o sanctification_n do_v necessary_o beget_v and_o produce_v that_o of_o revelation_n i_o clear_v this_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o by_o example_n first_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n and_o revelation_n be_v far_o different_a therefore_o the_o one_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o other_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o effect_n have_v a_o parity_n and_o similitude_n one_o with_o another_o but_o these_o be_v far_o from_o be_v so_o 1._o they_o be_v impartible_a to_o different_a subject_n holiness_n only_o to_o holy_a man_n the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n sometime_o to_o wicked_a man_n so_o it_o be_v impart_v to_o balaam_n numb_a xxiii_o so_o likewise_o to_o judas_n and_o caiaphas_n 2._o they_o be_v bestow_v upon_o different_a end_n holiness_n for_o the_o good_a of_o he_o that_o have_v it_o revelation_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o other_o 3._o they_o be_v of_o different_a manner_n and_o operation_n the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n change_v the_o heart_n paul_n be_v a_o saul_n no_o more_o revelation_n do_v not_o judas_n be_v judas_n still_o 4._o they_o be_v of_o different_a diffusion_n in_o the_o soul_n sanctification_n be_v quite_o through_o i_o thess._n v._o 23._o revelation_n only_o in_o the_o understanding_n 5._o they_o be_v of_o different_a effect_n sanctification_n never_o produce_v but_o what_o be_v good_a revelation_n may_v produce_v what_o be_v evil_a knowledge_n puff_v up_o now_o see_v what_o a_o cheat_n they_o be_v in_o this_o to_o themselves_o if_o they_o believe_v it_o themselves_o and_o to_o other_o that_o believe_v it_o in_o this_o argumentation_n i_o be_o holy_a therefore_o i_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n to_o the_o further_o confute_v of_o this_o add_v but_o two_o example_n 1._o the_o first_o adam_n he_o be_v as_o holy_a as_o create_v nature_n can_v be_v and_o yet_o have_v he_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n not_o the_o spirit_n at_o all_o he_o be_v most_o holy_a yet_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n most_o full_a of_o knowledge_n yet_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n but_o all_o his_o holiness_n be_v found_v only_o in_o his_o nature_n as_o he_o be_v create_v god_n make_v he_o holy_a and_o leave_v he_o to_o stand_v upon_o his_o own_o holiness_n and_o have_v not_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n at_o all_o so_o he_o have_v great_a knowledge_n yet_o not_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n either_o to_o know_v thing_n to_o come_v or_o to_o know_v thing_n beyond_o their_o nature_n and_o cause_n but_o 2._o consider_v the_o second_o adam_n he_o be_v holiness_n itself_o yet_o have_v he_o not_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n by_o that_o holiness_n in_o christ_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n the_o holiness_n of_o his_o person_n by_o union_n with_o the_o godhead_n and_o the_o endowment_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o his_o person_n he_o be_v so_o holy_a that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o without_o sin_n but_o he_o be_v impeccable_a rom._n viii_o 2._o as_o we_o be_v a_o law_n that_o can_v but_o sin_n so_o he_o contra_fw-la now_o this_o holiness_n of_o christ_n person_n or_o nature_n be_v to_o a_o clean_a different_a end_n to_o what_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o he_o be_v his_o person_n be_v so_o holy_a that_o he_o may_v perform_v the_o law_n satisfy_v justice_n pay_v obedience_n conquer_v satan_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o fit_v he_o for_o mediatorship_n to_o cast_v out_o devil_n to_o reveal_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o work_v miracle_n to_o confirm_v that_o doctrine_n as_o these_o differ_v in_o their_o end_n so_o be_v they_o from_o different_a original_n holiness_n from_o the_o purity_n of_o his_o nature_n endowment_n by_o extraordinary_a donation_n if_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n in_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o revelation_n and_o miracle_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o holy_a nature_n why_o be_v that_o spirit_n give_v so_o visible_a matth._n iii_o and_o give_v when_o he_o be_v to_o begin_v his_o mediation_n consider_v his_o own_o word_n mark_n xiii_o 32._o but_o of_o that_o day_n and_o that_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n neither_o the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n some_o be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v their_o ignorance_n of_o any_o thing_n yet_o he_o do_v it_o plain_o for_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o christ_n act_v not_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o its_o power_n it_o be_v clear_a from_o this_o passage_n of_o christ_n that_o by_o his_o nature_n he_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n but_o he_o have_v it_o by_o the_o immediate_a gift_n of_o god_n for_o it_o please_v not_o god_n so_o to_o reveal_v that_o day_n and_o hour_n to_o he_o while_o he_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n so_o that_o by_o this_o example_n you_o may_v see_v much_o more_o the_o fallacy_n of_o that_o argument_n i_o be_o a_o saint_n therefore_o i_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n whereas_o christ_n himself_o can_v not_o say_v so_o ii_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n be_v give_v indeed_o to_o saint_n but_o mean_v little_a that_o sense_n that_o these_o man_n speak_v of_o but_o be_v of_o a_o clean_a different_a nature_n the_o apostle_n pray_v ephes._n i._n 17._o that_o god_n will_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n
that_o they_o thereupon_o may_v the_o more_o confident_o confirm_v the_o people_n and_o hereupon_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o while_o the_o baptist_n be_v at_o liberty_n our_o saviour_n content_v himself_o with_o his_o testimony_n and_o preach_v but_o when_o he_o be_v shut_v up_o then_o instant_o choose_v he_o other_o now_o if_o any_o doubt_n of_o the_o possibility_n of_o this_o and_o question_n how_o can_v john_n see_v and_o hear_v these_o thing_n and_o the_o other_o company_n that_o be_v present_a not_o do_v so_o as_o well_o as_o he_o the_o answer_n may_v be_v ready_o give_v by_o example_n of_o elishaes_n servant_n 2_o king_n 6._o 17._o and_o the_o two_o man_n that_o go_v to_o emmaus_n luke_n 24._o for_o the_o mountain_n be_v full_a of_o horse_n and_o chariot_n of_o fire_n and_o elisha_n perceive_v they_o but_o his_o servant_n do_v not_o till_o his_o eye_n be_v open_v in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n and_o christ_n it_o be_v like_o be_v in_o the_o same_o shape_n and_o appearance_n upon_o the_o way_n when_o they_o know_v he_o not_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o house_n when_o they_o do_v but_o till_o then_o their_o eye_n be_v hold_v yet_o if_o any_o one_o will_v suppose_v that_o the_o people_n see_v the_o slash_a of_o the_o open_a heaven_n and_o hear_v the_o noise_n of_o the_o voice_n that_o come_v from_o thence_o and_o take_v the_o one_o for_o lightning_n and_o the_o other_o for_o thunder_n as_o john_n 12._o 29._o we_o will_v not_o oppose_v it_o for_o now_o be_v the_o season_n of_o the_o year_n fit_a for_o lightning_n and_o thunder_n but_o that_o either_o they_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o distinguish_v the_o word_n of_o the_o voice_n any_o more_o than_o paul_n companion_n do_v act._n 9_o 7._o compare_v with_o act._n 22._o 9_o the_o reason_n allege_v do_v enforce_v to_o deny_v till_o better_a information_n matth._n 3._o vers_fw-la 16._o and_o he_o see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o syntax_n and_o construction_n of_o mark_n do_v tie_v and_o fix_v these_o word_n he_o see_v only_o to_o our_o saviour_n as_o it_o do_v those_o before_o and_o both_o for_o the_o reason_n mention_v namely_o to_o show_v the_o return_n and_o answer_v of_o his_o prayer_n but_o these_o word_n of_o matthew_n be_v not_o so_o strict_a but_o that_o they_o may_v equal_o be_v apply_v unto_o john_n for_o first_o there_o may_v be_v observe_v a_o distinction_n in_o the_o verse_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o difference_n of_o speech_n betwixt_o what_o go_v before_o about_o the_o open_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o this_o sight_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o of_o that_o he_o speak_v thus_o and_o jesus_n be_v baptize_v go_v straightway_o out_o of_o the_o water_n and_z lo_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v unto_o he_o and_o then_o come_v he_o on_o with_o a_o distinct_a clause_n concern_v the_o other_o and_o he_o see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n descend_v leave_v it_o at_o the_o least_o in_o a_o indifferency_n whether_o to_o apply_v it_o to_o christ_n or_o john_n but_o second_o it_o seem_v rather_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o john_n because_o he_o say_v himself_o that_o this_o descend_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v to_o he_o for_o a_o sign_n and_o that_o he_o see_v it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v so_o take_v here_o none_o of_o the_o three_o evangelist_n have_v mention_v it_o in_o the_o story_n at_o all_o and_o three_o the_o rather_o may_v it_o be_v take_v of_o john_n see_v it_o because_o he_o say_v he_o see_v he_o descend_v and_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o he_o have_v it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o himself_o it_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v understand_v of_o christ_n upon_o who_o the_o spirit_n come_v that_o he_o see_v the_o spirit_n come_v upon_o himself_o but_o since_o it_o iâ—_n upon_o he_o without_o any_o reciprocation_n it_o may_v be_v the_o better_o apply_v to_o john_n that_o he_o see_v it_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sometime_o signify_v reciprocal_o himself_o as_o our_o lexicon_n do_v give_v example_n and_o as_o it_o be_v of_o force_n to_o be_v take_v in_o saint_n mark_v in_o this_o place_n like_z as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sometime_o do_v not_o signify_v reciprocal_o as_o in_o the_o lxx_o in_o judg._n 7._o 24._o but_o why_o shall_v we_o take_v the_o word_n out_o of_o its_o common_a and_o proper_a sense_n unless_o there_o be_v necessity_n to_o do_v it_o which_o in_o matthew_n there_o be_v not_o though_o in_o mark_n there_o be_v four_o and_o last_o these_o word_n he_o see_v be_v understand_v of_o john_n it_o make_v that_o the_o three_o evangelist_n be_v lay_v together_o the_o relation_n arise_v out_o of_o they_o the_o more_o full_a and_o the_o story_n more_o plain_a for_o luke_n tell_v that_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v mark_n add_v that_o jesus_n see_v this_o and_z matthew_z that_o john_n matth._n 3._o ver_fw-la 16._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gen._n 2._o 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o old_a world_n and_o so_o do_v it_o here_o of_o the_o new_a it_o be_v needless_a to_o instance_n how_o oft_o in_o scripture_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o gen._n 41._o 38._o exod._n 31._o 3._o numb_a 24._o 2._o and_o very_o many_o other_o place_n but_o it_o be_v most_o necessary_a to_o observe_v that_o wheresoever_o he_o be_v so_o call_v it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o spirit_n of_o elohim_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o show_v his_o proceed_n from_o more_o person_n than_o one_o contrary_n to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n that_o hold_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v not_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n but_o from_o the_o father_n only_o luke_n 3._o ver_fw-la 22._o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n not_o so_o much_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n as_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o manner_n of_o proceed_v so_o also_o be_v he_o call_v holy_a not_o so_o much_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n for_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v spirit_n and_o be_v holy_a as_o well_o as_o he_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o work_n and_o office_n which_o be_v to_o sanctify_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o be_v call_v by_o the_o hebrew_n not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a spirit_n only_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ruahh_v hakkodesh_a the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n for_o this_o phrase_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v take_v from_o the_o common_a speech_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o be_v he_o call_v by_o paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 1._o 4._o and_o so_o do_v the_o syrian_a call_v he_o rubba_n dekudsha_n in_o this_o place_n §._o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v this_o descend_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v first_o partly_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o john_n for_o this_o token_n have_v be_v give_v he_o when_o he_o first_o begin_v to_o preach_v and_o baptize_v whereby_o to_o know_v christ_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v joh._n 1._o 33._o second_o partly_o for_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v thus_o receive_v his_o consecration_n and_o institution_n for_o the_o office_n that_o he_o be_v now_o to_o enter_v upon_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v as_o his_o anoint_v to_o install_v he_o into_o his_o function_n as_o aaaron_n and_o his_o son_n be_v with_o material_a oil_n to_o enter_v they_o into_o they_o as_o isa._n 61._o 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o therefore_o have_v he_o anoint_v i_o he_o have_v send_v i_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o three_o partly_o for_o the_o business_n and_o matter_n that_o be_v now_o to_o go_v in_o hand_n namely_o christ_n begin_v to_o preach_v according_o for_o first_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n in_o and_o by_o which_o he_o be_v to_o rule_v all_o nation_n for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v agreeable_a that_o the_o spiritualness_n of_o that_o shall_v be_v seal_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n show_v himself_o even_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o the_o carnal_a rite_n of_o moses_n be_v now_o to_o vanish_v and_o his_o corporal_n and_o ceremonial_a observance_n to_o be_v change_v into_o a_o spiritual_a worship_n and_o neither_o at_o jerusalem_n nor_o at_o mount_n gerizim_n nor_o elsewhere_o must_v there_o be_v any_o more_o adoration_n with_o fleshly_a and_o earthly_a ceremoniousness_n but_o he_o that_o will_v worship_n god_n must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n as_o joh._n 4._o 21._o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o
as_o to_o the_o instruction_n conviction_n benefit_n and_o advantage_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o although_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n through_o the_o unite_n of_o it_o to_o the_o godhead_n do_v abound_v in_o all_o holiness_n and_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n as_o to_o the_o know_v of_o god_n and_o the_o best_a thing_n to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o to_o the_o be_v and_o persist_v absolute_o without_o the_o least_o corruption_n to_o the_o entire_a perform_v of_o the_o whole_a law_n and_o to_o a_o non-possibility_n of_o commit_v sin_n all_o which_o capacity_n tend_v towards_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o man_n redemption_n yet_o for_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o for_o his_o work_n upon_o the_o body_n mind_n and_o affection_n of_o man_n by_o teach_v preach_v and_o work_a miracle_n he_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o immediate_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v the_o way_n of_o god_n to_o deal_v with_o prophet_n and_o prophetic_a man_n which_o gift_n do_v not_o so_o proper_o accrue_v from_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n as_o from_o the_o unction_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o result_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n be_v more_o proper_o acceptance_n with_o god_n in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o unction_n be_v to_o the_o acceptance_n with_o man_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o christ_n before_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v upon_o he_o at_o his_o baptism_n have_v the_o power_n of_o miracle_n and_o prophetic_a wisdom_n in_o he_o as_o appeareth_z by_o his_o dispute_v with_o the_o doctor_n at_o twelve_o year_n old_a this_o be_v through_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v in_o he_o even_o from_o his_o mother_n womb_n as_o it_o be_v and_o much_o more_o than_o it_o be_v with_o john_n the_o baptist_n luke_n 1._o 15._o and_o that_o with_o this_o difference_n from_o what_o it_o be_v now_o that_o it_o be_v then_o upon_o he_o as_o one_o to_o be_v ordain_v and_o now_o upon_o he_o as_o ordain_v already_o to_o the_o ministry_n now_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o christ_n from_o other_o man_n who_o be_v also_o say_v to_o have_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o luke_n 1._o 67._o act_n 6._o 5._o may_v appear_v in_o these_o particular_n 1._o in_o the_o measure_n which_o may_v be_v measure_v by_o consideration_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o person_n and_o of_o their_o employment_n for_o christ_n be_v more_o capable_a by_o infinite_a degree_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o mere_a man_n be_v or_o can_v be_v and_o his_o employment_n be_v also_o so_o infinite_o beyond_o the_o employment_n of_o man_n the_o measure_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fullness_n in_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v according_o beyond_o all_o measure_n 2._o in_o the_o manner_n and_o vigour_n of_o act_v the_o power_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o work_v of_o miracle_n be_v exceed_o great_a indeed_o and_o wondrous_a and_o their_o descry_v and_o discover_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v exceed_v wonderful_a and_o sublime_a but_o they_o can_v neither_o do_v nor_o tell_v all_o thing_n nor_o can_v they_o act_v upon_o all_o occasion_n but_o have_v always_o their_o bound_n and_o have_v sometime_o a_o recess_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o departure_n of_o it_o from_o they_o as_o isaac_n can_v see_v what_o shall_v befall_v jacob_n and_o esau_n many_o hundred_o year_n after_o yet_o can_v know_v jacob_n from_o esau_n when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o arm_n and_o jacob_n can_v tell_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o all_o his_o son_n in_o the_o last_o time_n to_o come_v yet_o can_v tell_v what_o be_v become_v of_o his_o best_a son_n joseph_n in_o his_o own_o time_n for_o 13_o year_n together_o so_o moses_n have_v power_n over_o egypt_n yet_o have_v not_o power_n over_o his_o own_o stammer_n and_o the_o prophet_n at_o bethel_n can_v command_v the_o altar_n that_o it_o rend_v itself_o but_o can_v command_v the_o lion_n not_o to_o rend_v he_o thus_o to_o this_o great_a gift_n of_o prophecy_n on_o man_n as_o to_o the_o ocean_n god_n set_v its_o bound_n which_o it_o may_v not_o pass_v and_o so_o far_o may_v the_o operate_n of_o it_o go_v and_o may_v go_v no_o further_o but_o with_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o so_o he_o can_v work_v what_o miracle_n he_o will_v when_o he_o will_v how_o he_o will_v and_o on_o who_o he_o will_v he_o can_v reveal_v all_o truth_n resolve_v all_o doubt_n clear_v all_o difficulty_n know_v all_o thought_n and_o have_v no_o limit_n of_o the_o vigour_n and_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o he_o but_o his_o own_o will_n §._o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o wilderness_n namely_o into_o the_o wilderness_n of_o judea_n for_o 1._o that_o be_v in_o mention_n in_o the_o story_n next_o precede_v matth._n 3._o 2_o 3._o and_o a_o wilderness_n be_v here_o speak_v of_o without_o any_o further_a mention_n what_o wilderness_n it_o be_v none_o can_v so_o proper_o be_v understand_v as_o that_o of_o judea_n which_o be_v last_o name_v before_o 2._o it_o be_v say_v by_o luke_n that_o jesus_n return_v from_o jordan_n by_o the_o word_n return_v import_v that_o he_o come_v back_o when_o he_o go_v to_o his_o temptation_n on_o the_o same_o side_n jordan_n on_o which_o he_o be_v baptize_v now_o that_o the_o wilderness_n of_o judea_n lie_v on_o that_o side_n be_v more_o evident_a than_o need_v any_o demonstration_n chemnitius_n indeed_o have_v suppose_v this_o wilderness_n where_o our_o saviour_n be_v tempt_v to_o have_v be_v the_o great_a desert_n of_o horeb_n or_o sinai_n and_o he_o give_v these_o three_o reason_n for_o it_o 1._o because_o other_o wilderness_n have_v their_o distinguish_a title_n as_o of_o ziph_n 2_o sam._n 23._o 14._o shur_n exod._n 15._o 22._o engedi_n 1_o sam._n 24._o 11._o etc._n etc._n but_o this_o wilderness_n of_o horeb_n be_v call_v the_o wilderness_n by_o a_o special_a emphasis_n without_o any_o other_o addition_n and_o so_o be_v the_o wilderness_n mention_v in_o this_o story_n but_o this_o be_v easy_o answer_v that_o it_o want_v its_o distinctive_a title_n here_o because_o it_o be_v name_v by_o it_o a_o little_a before_o and_o call_v the_o wilderness_n of_o judea_n 2._o because_o say_v he_o mark_n say_v that_o christ_n in_o this_o wilderness_n be_v with_o the_o wild_a beast_n now_o in_o other_o wilderness_n there_o be_v either_o dwelling_n of_o man_n here_o and_o there_o or_o they_o be_v not_o altogether_o remote_a from_o the_o converse_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o great_a desert_n of_o horeb_n there_o be_v only_o wild_a beast_n as_o there_o be_v mention_v to_o have_v be_v here_o ans._n mark_v when_o he_o say_v christ_n be_v with_o wild_a beast_n do_v not_o therefore_o enforce_v that_o that_o wilderness_n be_v without_o either_o man_n or_o dwelling_n but_o first_o that_o christ_n for_o that_o time_n avoid_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o keep_v himself_o in_o the_o wild_a place_n and_o most_o retire_a from_o humane_a society_n and_o second_o the_o evangelist_n seem_v to_o regard_v rather_o the_o state_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o state_n of_o the_o place_n and_o to_o show_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o second_o adam_n as_o in_o the_o temptation_n which_o he_o be_v now_o about_o so_o in_o his_o safety_n and_o security_n among_o the_o wild_a beast_n as_o adam_n in_o innocency_n have_v be_v and_o they_o hurt_v he_o not_o the_o wilderness_n of_o judea_n have_v indeed_o both_o city_n and_o village_n and_o dwelling_n of_o man_n in_o it_o but_o withal_o it_o have_v some_o place_n wild_a in_o it_o without_o any_o such_o habitation_n and_o it_o have_v wild_a beast_n in_o it_o in_o those_o place_n 1_o sam._n 17._o 28._o 34._o 2_o sam._n 23._o 20._o jer._n 49._o 19_o 3._o by_o this_o supposal_n he_o add_v that_o this_o wilderness_n where_o christ_n be_v tempt_v be_v the_o great_a desert_n of_o horeb_n there_o be_v a_o fair_a answerableness_n find_v out_o between_o this_o story_n and_o the_o story_n of_o israel_n in_o that_o place_n and_o betwixt_o this_o fast_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o moses_n and_o elias_n in_o the_o same_o desert_n answer_n it_o be_v true_a there_o will_v be_v so_o indeed_o but_o the_o be_v of_o the_o thing_n can_v be_v ground_v upon_o this_o correspondency_n but_o this_o correspendency_n must_v be_v build_v upon_o the_o thing_n first_o find_v so_o to_o be_v and_o if_o this_o may_v argue_v for_o horeb_n desert_n we_o may_v as_o well_o argue_v for_o judea_n wilderness_n for_o there_o the_o sore_a trial_n of_o david_n under_o the_o persecution_n
12._o that_o be_v who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n to_o fetch_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n from_o thence_o or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o word_n of_o faith_n rom._n 10._o 6_o 7_o 8._o and_o so_o upon_o the_o observation_n of_o these_o three_o thing_n thus_o lay_v down_o the_o connexion_n of_o this_o verse_n that_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n with_o the_o former_a and_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o in_o its_o self_n do_v easy_o and_o evident_o arise_v to_o this_o sense_n you_o believe_v not_o when_o i_o speak_v to_o you_o but_o the_o familiar_a and_o visible_a thing_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o how_o then_o will_v you_o believe_v if_o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o high_a and_o most_o heavenly_a mystery_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o from_o i_o alone_o be_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v learned_a and_o know_v for_o none_o can_v go_v up_o to_o heaven_n to_o fetch_v the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o from_o thence_o but_o i_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o reveal_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o to_o declare_v the_o doctrine_n and_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o what_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o you_o will_v never_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o thus_o do_v christ_n tax_v nicodemus_n and_o the_o jew_n for_o a_o double_a unbelief_n 1._o as_o in_o reference_n to_o he_o the_o teacher_n who_o they_o believe_v not_o though_o he_o alone_o be_v he_o who_o can_v and_o who_o be_v come_v to_o teach_v and_o reveal_v the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o as_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o thing_n now_o teach_v which_o they_o believe_v not_o though_o they_o be_v the_o most_o visible_a and_o facile_a thing_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o withal_o he_o hold_v out_o unto_o they_o a_o double_a instruction_n 1._o that_o they_o shall_v believe_v he_o about_o these_o heavenly_a thing_n because_o he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o 2._o that_o if_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v he_o in_o these_o thing_n they_o must_v never_o expect_v to_o know_v they_o for_o none_o can_v go_v up_o to_o heaven_n to_o fetch_v they_o thence_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n in_o sense_n with_o that_o in_o chap._n 1._o 18._o §._o but_o he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n here_o do_v christ_n speak_v one_o of_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v of_o in_o the_o verse_n precede_v a_o most_o heavenly_a point_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v about_o his_o own_o incarnation_n and_o he_o do_v clear_o show_v the_o distinction_n of_o his_o two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n his_o humane_a nature_n intimate_v in_o the_o title_n the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o divine_a nature_n in_o that_o he_o say_v he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o the_o union_n of_o these_o two_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v in_o heaven_n now_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n as_o joh._n 6._o 51._o first_o to_o intimate_v his_o divine_a nature_n and_o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v more_o than_o a_o mere_a man_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n interpret_v and_o apply_v the_o phrase_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 47._o the_o first_o man_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthly_a the_o second_o man_n be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n and_o so_o likewise_o when_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v the_o manna_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n joh._n 6._o 58._o it_o show_v and_o mean_v that_o he_o be_v a_o bread_n of_o a_o more_o high_a and_o eminent_a nature_n than_o the_o manna_n that_o the_o israelite_n eat_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o yet_o that_o be_v rain_v from_o heaven_n too_o neh._n 9_o 15._o but_o heaven_n here_o and_o in_o that_o place_n admit_v of_o a_o differ_a construction_n second_o it_o be_v the_o usual_a speech_n of_o scripture_n when_o it_o be_v relate_v the_o appear_v of_o any_o of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n in_o a_o visible_a evidence_n to_o say_v that_o god_n come_v down_o exod._n 3._o 8._o exod._n 19_o 18._o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o luke_n 3._o 22._o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o may_v it_o be_v use_v of_o christ_n in_o humane_a flesh_n when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n appear_v so_o visible_o among_o man_n as_o that_o he_o converse_v with_o they_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n it_o may_v very_o significant_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o that_o the_o godhead_n can_v change_v place_n which_o fill_v all_o thing_n nor_o that_o christ_n bring_v his_o humane_a nature_n local_o out_o of_o heaven_n as_o have_v be_v err_v by_o some_o nor_o yet_o only_o because_o he_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o it_o be_v construe_v by_o other_o but_o because_o he_o be_v the_o invisible_a god_n do_v appear_v visible_o and_o in_o humane_a nature_n among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n §._o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n here_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o reality_n assert_v both_o of_o his_o manhood_n and_o of_o his_o godhead_n his_o manhood_n in_o that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n his_o godhead_n in_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o this_o do_v not_o only_o confute_v those_o heresy_n that_o have_v maintain_v that_o either_o christ_n have_v not_o a_o real_a humane_a body_n or_o that_o he_o have_v not_o a_o real_a humane_a soul_n or_o that_o he_o consist_v not_o of_o two_o distinct_a nature_n or_o that_o he_o be_v two_o distinct_a person_n but_o this_o do_v also_o set_v a_o plain_a and_o large_a difference_n detween_n the_o appear_v of_o angel_n in_o humane_a shape_n and_o the_o appear_v of_o christ_n in_o humane_a flesh_n they_o be_v indeed_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o man_n but_o they_o be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o christ_n be_v they_o when_o they_o be_v apparent_a upon_o earth_n in_o such_o shape_n be_v not_o then_o in_o heaven_n but_o he_o be_v now_o how_o the_o son_n of_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n while_o he_o be_v now_o speak_v to_o nicodemus_n on_o earth_n may_v be_v resolve_v with_o a_o double_a answer_n 1._o because_o his_o conversation_n all_o the_o while_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n be_v entire_o in_o heaven_n for_o so_o be_v the_o conversation_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n on_o earth_n say_v to_o be_v phil._n 3._o 20._o et_fw-la quanto_fw-la magis_fw-la christi_fw-la qui_fw-la semper_fw-la inspexerit_fw-la patris_fw-la intima_fw-la and_o how_o much_o more_o say_v grotius_n be_v the_o conversation_n of_o christ_n there_o who_o always_o behold_v the_o very_a bosom_n of_o the_o father_n as_o joh._n 1._o 18._o and_o so_o do_v cajetan_n understand_v it_o that_o christ_n humane_a soul_n do_v enjoy_v the_o beatifical_a vision_n of_o god_n continual_o and_o therefore_o he_o may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n even_o while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n but_o second_o this_o may_v proper_o be_v understand_v per_fw-la communicationem_fw-la idiomatum_fw-la as_o divine_v express_v it_o that_o be_v in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o the_o scripture_n intend_v when_o it_o apply_v the_o several_a property_n of_o the_o two_o distinct_a nature_n in_o christ_n indifferent_o to_o the_o whole_a person_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o which_o and_o for_o the_o construe_v of_o this_o and_o divers_a other_o place_n of_o this_o nature_n these_o thing_n may_v be_v take_v into_o consideration_n 1._o that_o as_o in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n there_o be_v distinction_n of_o person_n but_o not_o distinction_n of_o nature_n so_o on_o the_o contrary_a in_o our_o bless_a saviour_n there_o be_v distinction_n of_o nature_n but_o not_o distinction_n of_o person_n his_o divine_a nature_n one_o thing_n his_o humane_a another_z but_o the_o person_n but_o one_o as_o in_o the_o constitution_n and_o be_v of_o ourselves_o the_o soul_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o body_n another_o and_o yet_o they_o constitute_v and_o make_v up_o but_o one_o man_n 2._o that_o these_o two_o distinct_a nature_n in_o our_o saviour_n have_v their_o distinct_a and_o several_a property_n which_o be_v not_o communicable_a from_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o essential_o as_o the_o manhood_n do_v not_o rise_v to_o infinity_n like_o the_o godhead_n nor_o to_o those_o property_n that_o be_v essential_a to_o infinity_n nor_o the_o godhead_n descend_v to_o infirmity_n like_o the_o manhood_n nor_o to_o those_o property_n that_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o manhood_n 3._o that_o though_o there_o be_v in_o christ_n these_o real_o distinct_a nature_n and_o real_o distinct_a property_n of_o these_o nature_n yet_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o union_n in_o his_o one_o person_n the_o scripture_n do_v not_o seldom_o
sew_v together_o be_v just_a so_o broad_a and_o so_o they_o cover_v only_o the_o top_n and_o side_n but_o hang_v not_o down_o at_o the_o end_n which_o be_v eastward_o but_o the_o most_o holy_a be_v but_o five_o yard_n long_o and_o the_o five_o curtain_n over_o that_o do_v not_o only_o cover_v the_o top_n but_o also_o hang_v down_o at_o the_o west_n end_n to_o the_o silver_n base_n second_o the_o loop_a together_o of_o the_o curtain_n five_o and_o five_o on_o a_o piece_n with_o a_o golden_a tie_n do_v sweet_o resemble_v the_o unite_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n divinity_n and_o humanity_n into_o one_o person_n which_o two_o nature_n be_v not_o confound_v as_o curtain_n sew_v together_o but_o be_v sweet_o knit_v together_o by_o golden_a and_o ineffable_a union_n three_o this_o might_n also_o full_o signify_v the_o two_o church_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n knit_v together_o by_o christ_n that_o so_o they_o make_v but_o one_o spiritual_a tabernacle_n now_o come_v and_o measure_v the_o curtain_n again_o imagine_v they_o throw_v length_n way_n over_o the_o tabernacle_n they_o be_v fourteen_o yard_n long_o and_o twenty_o yard_n broad_a when_o they_o be_v all_o sew_v and_o loop_a together_o this_o breadth_n cover_v the_o length_n of_o the_o building_n which_o be_v fifteen_o yard_n and_o it_o hang_v down_o behind_o the_o west_n end_n even_o to_o the_o foundation_n the_o east_n end_n be_v still_o leave_v open_a of_o the_o length_n of_o they_o five_o yard_n be_v take_v up_o in_o cover_v the_o flat_a top_n of_o the_o house_n which_o be_v five_o yard_n broad_a between_o wall_n and_o wall_n a_o quarter_n of_o a_o yard_n be_v take_v up_o on_o either_o side_n with_o cover_v the_o thickness_n of_o the_o plank_n so_o that_o on_o either_o side_n they_o hang_v down_o four_o yard_n and_o one_o quarter_n which_o be_v three_o quarter_n of_o a_o yard_n short_a of_o the_o silver_n foundation_n or_o little_o less_o section_n xxxvi_o of_o the_o goat-hair_n curtain_n to_o help_v this_o defect_n as_o also_o to_o shelter_v the_o rich_a curtain_n from_o weather_n be_v make_v curtain_n of_o goat_n hair_n eleven_o in_o number_n in_o breadth_n each_o one_o two_o yard_n as_o be_v the_o breadth_n of_o other_o but_o be_v one_o curtain_n more_o than_o the_o other_o they_o be_v two_o yard_n broad_a than_o the_o other_o when_o they_o be_v all_o couple_v together_o each_o curtain_n be_v thirty_o cubit_n or_o fifteen_o yard_n long_o and_o consequent_o a_o yard_n long_o than_o those_o speak_v of_o before_o these_o be_v sew_v six_o together_o on_o one_o piece_n and_o five_o on_o another_o these_o two_o main_a piece_n be_v link_v together_o with_o fifty_o clasp_n of_o brass_n as_o the_o other_o be_v with_o fifty_o of_o gold_n but_o when_o these_o curtain_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o other_o over_o the_o tabernacle_n they_o be_v not_o so_o lay_v as_o these_o brazen_a loop_n do_v light_a just_a upon_o the_o golden_a one_o over_o the_o vail_n but_o three_o quarter_n of_o a_o yard_n more_o westward_o so_o that_o the_o five_o curtain_n that_o go_v west_n do_v reach_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o half_o a_o curtain_n to_o spare_v exod._n 26._o 12._o the_o other_o six_o that_o lie_v east_n reach_v to_o the_o end_n covered_z the_o pillars_z whereon_o that_o vail_n hang_v and_o they_o hang_v half_o a_o curtain_n breadth_n or_o a_o yard_n over_o the_o entrance_n their_o length_n of_o fifteen_o yard_n reach_v half_a a_o yard_n low_a on_o either_o side_n than_o the_o other_o curtain_n do_v and_o yet_o they_o come_v not_o to_o the_o ground_n by_o a_o quarter_n of_o a_o yard_n so_o that_o the_o silver_n foundation_n be_v always_o plain_a to_o be_v see_v every_o where_o but_o at_o the_o west_n end_n thus_o have_v the_o tabernacle_n two_o cover_n of_o curtain_n yet_o both_o these_o on_o the_o flat_a roof_n will_v not_o hold_v out_o rain_v and_o weather_n wherefore_o there_o be_v make_v for_o the_o top_n a_o cover_n of_o ram_n skin_n die_v red_a signify_v well_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o shelter_n of_o the_o church_n above_o that_o be_v also_o another_o cover_n of_o tahash_n skin_n a_o beast_n not_o perfect_o know_v what_o he_o be_v but_o well_o english_v a_o badger_n and_o guess_v well_o because_o of_o his_o during_o hide_n thus_o if_o you_o view_v this_o building_n erect_v and_o thus_o cover_v you_o see_v the_o silver_n foundation_n always_o open_a to_o view_v half_n a_o yard_n above_o that_o hide_v only_o under_o one_o curtain_n all_o the_o side_n above_o that_o under_o two_o and_o the_o top_n with_o four_o section_n xxxvii_o of_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n the_o priest_n enter_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n at_o the_o east_n end_n of_o it_o and_o so_o must_v we_o where_o pace_v up_o ten_o yard_n forward_o and_o you_o come_v to_o the_o vail_n which_o part_v between_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o the_o most_o holy_a of_o all_o the_o holy_a place_n of_o all_o be_v fill_v and_o furnish_v before_o the_o vail_n be_v hang_v up_o and_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v first_o handle_v this_o place_n be_v five_o yard_n long_o five_o yard_n high_a and_o five_o yard_n broad_a a_o perfect_a square_n the_o figure_n of_o firmness_n herein_o fit_o signify_v heaven_n in_o this_o place_n at_o the_o west_n end_n stand_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o world_n john_n 3._o 11._o typify_a christ_n by_o who_o god_n be_v come_v into_o covenant_n with_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n the_o ark_n be_v make_v like_o a_o chest_n hollow_a that_o it_o may_v receive_v thing_n within_o it_o it_o be_v a_o yard_n and_o a_o quarter_n long_o and_o three_o quarter_n broad_a and_o three_o quarter_n high_a make_v of_o shittim_n board_n and_o it_o be_v gild_v both_o within_o and_o without_o represent_v christ_n purity_n both_o in_o inward_a thought_n and_o outward_a action_n it_o have_v no_o foot_n but_o the_o bottom_n stand_v upon_o the_o ground_n a_o figure_n of_o christ_n abase_v himself_n upon_o the_o earth_n on_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o upermost_a brink_n be_v make_v a_o golden_a crown_n round_o about_o represent_v out_o the_o jew_n the_o crown_n of_o the_o law_n but_o most_o fit_o christ_n crown_v with_o glory_n at_o each_o corner_n be_v strike_v in_o a_o staple_n or_o ring_n of_o gold_n wherein_o be_v put_v two_o staff_n of_o shittim_n wood_n gild_v over_o to_o bear_v the_o ark_n withal_o which_o staff_n be_v never_o to_o be_v take_v out_o but_o there_o to_o stay_v continual_o teach_v the_o priest_n as_o some_o say_v to_o be_v ready_o press_v for_o their_o service_n but_o rather_o shadow_v out_o christ_n deity_n support_v his_o humanity_n never_o to_o be_v part_v from_o it_o now_o for_o the_o cover_n of_o this_o chest_n or_o ark_n it_o be_v make_v of_o pure_a gold_n beat_v or_o form_v to_o the_o just_a length_n and_o breadth_n of_o the_o ark_n that_o when_o it_o be_v lay_v on_o it_o touch_v the_o golden_a crown_n round_o about_o at_o either_o end_n be_v make_v a_o cherub_n or_o the_o form_n of_o a_o angel_n like_o a_o child_n stand_v bow_v with_o wing_n reach_v over_o the_o ark_n so_o that_o the_o wing_n of_o one_o cherub_n touch_v the_o wing_n of_o another_o they_o be_v of_o gold_n beat_v out_o of_o the_o same_o piece_n that_o the_o cover_n of_o the_o ark_n be_v of_o their_o face_n be_v one_o to_o another_o and_o both_o towards_o the_o cover_n of_o the_o ark._n this_o cover_n both_o by_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v call_v the_o propitiatory_a vulgar_o in_o our_o english_a the_o mercy-seat_n so_o call_v because_o from_o hence_o god_n merciful_o speak_v to_o his_o people_n view_v this_o part_n well_o and_o you_o see_v christ_n full_o first_o the_o two_o cherubim_n bow_v towards_o the_o mercy-seat_n so_o all_o angel_n to_o christ._n second_o they_o look_v each_o at_o other_o but_o both_o towards_o the_o mercy-seat_n so_o both_o testament_n old_a and_o new_a look_v each_o at_o other_o and_o both_o at_o christ._n so_o do_v the_o two_o church_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n three_o this_o cover_v the_o law_n so_o do_v christ_n that_o it_o plead_v not_o against_o his_o people_n to_o condemn_v they_o four_o god_n speak_v to_o israel_n from_o hence_o so_o god_n by_o christ_n to_o we_o heb._n 1._o 2._o section_n xxxviii_o of_o the_o holy_a place_n without_o the_o vail_n thus_o be_v the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la or_o the_o most_o holy_a of_o all_o for_o fabric_n and_o furniture_n to_o separate_v this_o from_o the_o holy_a place_n be_v hang_v up_o a_o vail_n of_o the_o same_o stuff_n and_o work_v that_o the_o rich_a curtain_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v the_o hang_v up_o of_o this_o vail_n be_v thus_o just_o under_o the_o golden_a clasp_n that_o link_v the_o curtain_n
to_o hinder_v he_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o believer_n have_v sin_n the_o world_n the_o flesh_n the_o devil_n nay_o deum_fw-la visum_fw-la iratum_fw-la god_n himself_o when_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v angry_a yet_o he_o love_v god_n through_o all_o these_o whereas_o adam_n fall_v in_o the_o first_o opposition_n 3._o a_o believer_n obedience_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o adam_n do_v or_o can_v perform_v adam_n have_v no_o hindrance_n nay_o he_o be_v not_o in_o a_o condition_n of_o passive_a obedience_n a_o believer_n obey_v through_o poverty_n sadness_n pain_n nay_o to_o death_n itself_o thus_o have_v the_o spirit_n speak_v not_o perfection_n yet_o at_o last_o bring_v to_o perfection_n in_o heaven_n adam_n begin_v in_o perfection_n and_o grow_v imperfect_a holiness_n begin_v and_o sojourn_v in_o imperfection_n here_o and_o end_n in_o perfection_n hereafter_o vii_o have_v the_o spirit_n speak_v have_v it_o for_o ever_o xiii_o joh._n 1._o have_v love_v his_o own_o which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n he_o love_v they_o unto_o the_o end_n the_o fall_v of_o they_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n as_o for_o example_n of_o peter_n of_o david_n speak_v not_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o spirit_n nor_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o only_o the_o spirit_n dispose_v every_o sickness_n be_v not_o loss_n of_o life_n so_o every_o fall_n be_v not_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o spirit_n i_o may_v illustrate_v this_o from_o the_o spirit_n act_v in_o rule_v and_o guide_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n the_o spirit_n as_o creator_n preserve_v the_o universe_n in_o its_o be_v and_o order_n how_o in_o that_o he_o have_v set_v rule_n in_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o season_n such_o production_n such_o cause_n to_o produce_v such_o effect_n that_o warmth_n and_o nearness_n of_o the_o sun_n shall_v cause_v spring_n and_o summer_n and_o so_o contra_fw-la and_o the_o spirit_n sit_v above_o all_o and_o give_v influence_n so_o when_o nature_n be_v invert_v that_o there_o happen_v winter-weather_n in_o summer_n and_o contra_fw-la summer-weather_n in_o winter_n the_o spirit_n be_v not_o depart_v from_o his_o work_n nor_o be_v he_o become_v weak_a but_o so_o dispose_v and_o that_o after_o his_o own_o rule_n viz._n northern_a cold_a wind_n and_o rain_n to_o breed_v cold_a though_o in_o summer_n thick_a cloudy_a air_n and_o sky_n warmth_n even_o in_o winter_n so_o though_o he_o fail_v of_o the_o rule_n set_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o season_n yet_o not_o of_o the_o rule_n set_v of_o such_o cause_n produce_v such_o effect_n so_o the_o spirit_n have_v set_v a_o rule_n in_o course_n in_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n that_o such_o cause_n produce_v such_o effect_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v summer_n or_o winter_n with_o the_o christian_a as_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n be_v near_o or_o far_o off_o and_o in_o winter_n we_o have_v not_o lose_v the_o sun_n though_o he_o be_v not_o so_o near_o now_o when_o the_o course_n of_o grace_n be_v invert_v and_o man_n fall_v the_o spirit_n be_v not_o lose_v but_o this_o be_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n set_v of_o cause_n and_o effect_n care_v of_o man_n way_n to_o produce_v growth_n and_o comfort_n neglect_v thereof_o to_o produce_v fail_n but_o yet_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o quite_o go_v from_o his_o work_n viii_o have_v the_o spirit_n speak_v not_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n as_o some_o do_v not_o distinguish_v before_o concern_v the_o endowment_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o do_v other_o not_o distinguish_v here_o or_o at_o least_o confound_v hence_o some_o will_v say_v i_o believe_v therefore_o i_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n of_o all_o man_n i_o believe_v lest_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n that_o boast_v of_o it_o but_o to_o this_o i_o shall_v only_o say_v two_o thing_n first_o do_v the_o very_a holiness_n of_o christ_n person_n necessary_o endue_v he_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n if_o so_o then_o what_o need_n have_v he_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v say_v of_o john_n luke_n i._n 15._o that_o he_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o from_o his_o mother_n womb_n but_o it_o be_v not_o say_v so_o of_o christ._n nor_o be_v john_n baptist_n fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o that_o sense_n second_o these_o be_v of_o so_o different_a nature_n that_o one_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o other_o 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n be_v only_o to_o help_v our_o infirmity_n etc._n etc._n the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n not_o 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n be_v beneficial_a to_o the_o person_n in_o order_n to_o his_o salvation_n the_o other_o not_o 3._o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n only_o prove_v good_a the_o other_o may_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o evil_n s._n paul_n revelation_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o puff_n he_o up_o 2_o cor._n xii_o 7._o lest_o i_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o measure_n through_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o revelation_n there_o be_v give_v unto_o i_o a_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n to_o buffet_v i_o 4._o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n change_v the_o heart_n the_o other_o not_o 5._o it_o go_v through_o the_o whole_a soul_n the_o other_o not_o and_o thus_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o eight_o observation_n i_o name_v which_o may_v serve_v as_o good_a direction_n for_o our_o understanding_n what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v the_o spirit_n and_o what_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o operation_n i_o may_v add_v more_o as_o first_o one_o may_v have_v the_o spirit_n and_o not_o know_v it_o second_o one_o may_v have_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o yet_o doubt_v whether_o he_o have_v it_o at_o all_o three_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o have_v upon_o courtesy_n of_o man_n will_n but_o by_o the_o overpower_v of_o god_n grace_n four_o the_o chief_a way_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o work_v faith_n and_o love_n and_o to_o build_v up_o christian_n by_o faith_n and_o love_n a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o s._n maries_n cambridge_n june_n 24._o 1660._o 1_o cor._n fourteen_o 26._o how_o be_v it_o then_o brethren_n when_o you_o come_v together_o every_o one_o of_o you_o have_v a_o psalm_n have_v a_o doctrine_n have_v a_o tongue_n have_v a_o revelation_n have_v a_o interpretation_n let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edify_v the_o last_o time_n i_o speak_v of_o one_o abuse_n in_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o this_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o that_o be_v misjudging_a and_o misreceive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n here_o in_o the_o text_n be_v another_o disorder_n and_o confusedness_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o public_a ministry_n from_o what_o arise_v uncertain_a but_o certain_o end_v in_o non-edification_n as_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v by_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o verse_n such_o confusion_n indeed_o in_o their_o business_n that_o we_o know_v not_o where_o to_o find_v they_o and_o indeed_o the_o chapter_n be_v very_o hard_a very_o hard_o either_o to_o find_v out_o what_o it_o be_v they_o do_v or_o what_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n will_v have_v they_o do_v or_o whence_o proceed_v that_o enormity_n that_o he_o do_v correct_v we_o will_v inquire_v after_o it_o the_o best_a we_o can_v and_o keep_v as_o near_o as_o we_o can_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text._n in_o it_o be_v three_o part_n i._o what_o to_o do_v in_o a_o certain_a case_n how_o be_v it_o then_o brethren_n ii_o the_o case_n propound_v when_o you_o come_v together_o every_o one_o of_o you_o have_v a_o psalm_n have_v a_o doctrine_n a_o tongue_n have_v a_o revelation_n have_v a_o interpretation_n iii_o the_o determination_n give_v let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edify_v i._o what_o to_o do_v in_o a_o certain_a case_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o school-phrase_n and_o if_o i_o be_v not_o much_o deceive_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o word_n use_v infinite_o in_o the_o talmud_n and_o in_o tanchum_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n occur_v a_o thousand_o time_n it_o mean_v most_o common_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o this_o case_n or_o may_v such_o a_o thing_n be_v do_v either_o will_v serve_v here_o every_o one_o have_v a_o psalm_n have_v a_o doctrine_n have_v a_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o this_o case_n or_o may_v we_o do_v thus_o and_o keep_v to_o this_o custom_n the_o apostle_n resolve_v the_o case_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edify_v and_o so_o vers_fw-la 15._o compare_v with_o vers_n 14._o if_o i_o pray_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n my_o spirit_n pray_v but_o my_o understanding_n be_v unfruitful_a and_o then_o come_v on_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v
they_o will_v argue_v from_o this_o reason_n god_n finish_v create_v in_o principio_fw-la in_o the_o beginning_n therefore_o he_o create_v not_o a_o soul_n now_o i_o answer_v he_o finish_v create_v genere_fw-la specierum_fw-la the_o kind_n of_o all_o species_n but_o not_o species_n generum_fw-la the_o species_n of_o all_o kind_n when_o he_o bring_v frog_n and_o louse_n on_o egypt_n it_o be_v a_o creation_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o the_o kind_n be_v create_v from_o the_o beginning_n the_o same_o must_v be_v say_v of_o soul_n let_v christ_n soul_n be_v the_o instance_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o messiah_n create_v at_o the_o beginning_n if_o so_o what_o do_v it_o all_o the_o while_n till_o it_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o body_n where_o be_v it_o what_o do_v it_o be_v christ_n soul_n ever_o not_o act_v for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o it_o be_v put_v into_o the_o body_n it_o begin_v the_o work_n of_o redemption_n viz._n christ_n there_o sanctify_v our_o nature_n by_o the_o union_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n to_o the_o divine_a his_o soul_n be_v now_o in_o heaven_n in_o the_o work_n of_o mediation_n for_o his_o people_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o think_v that_o his_o soul_n shall_v be_v almost_o four_o thousand_o year_n in_o be_v and_o do_v nothing_o for_o man_n salvation_n and_o we_o can_v call_v christ_n christ_n till_o he_o be_v complete_v in_o our_o nature_n soul_n and_o body_n so_o that_o christ_n soul_n as_o we_o be_v infuse_v by_o immediate_a creation_n in_o the_o body_n which_o body_n be_v prepare_v in_o the_o womb_n for_o the_o receive_n of_o it_o so_o that_o though_o he_o be_v not_o like_a to_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o beget_n in_o the_o womb_n yet_o he_o be_v like_a in_o the_o union_n of_o his_o soul_n to_o his_o body_n there_o for_o ii_o christ_n have_v a_o soul_n like_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_n except_v it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o all_o soul_n be_v equal_a there_o be_v some_o colour_n for_o it_o psal._n xxxiii_o 15._o hesashion_v their_o heart_n alike_o and_o thence_o some_o argue_v the_o equality_n of_o soul_n but_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o place_n may_v be_v take_v thus_o that_o god_n alike_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o soul_n rich_a and_o poor_a wise_a and_o foolish_a 2._o it_o be_v undoubted_a all_o soul_n be_v alike_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o '_o essential_o of_o soul_n they_o be_v all_o intellectual_a spiritual_a immortal_a and_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o essential_a faculty_n whether_o they_o be_v alike_o as_o to_o the_o use_n and_o excellency_n of_o those_o faculty_n i_o shall_v not_o dispute_v doubtless_o christ_n soul_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a and_o yet_o like_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o simple_o relate_v to_o the_o essence_n of_o soul_n or_o the_o humane_a nature_n i_o need_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o essential_o of_o a_o soul_n he_o have_v the_o infirmity_n of_o a_o humane_a soul_n viz._n those_o that_o in_o themselves_o be_v sinless_a i_o may_v so_o apply_v that_o matth._n viii_o 17._o himself_o take_v our_o infirmity_n and_o bear_v our_o sickness_n he_o be_v subject_a to_o grief_n in_o soul_n matth._n xxvi_o 38._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o soul_n be_v exceed_o sorrowful_a to_o fear_v heb._n v._n 7._o in_o that_o he_o fear_v joh._n xi_o 33._o he_o groan_v in_o spirit_n and_o be_v trouble_v these_o be_v natural_a infirmity_n or_o affection_n to_o humane_a soul_n adam_n may_v have_v have_v these_o in_o innocency_n if_o occasion_n offer_v the_o apostle_n make_v comfortable_a use_n of_o this_o likeness_n of_o christ_n soul_n to_o we_o heb._n iu._n 15._o for_o we_o have_v not_o a_o high_a priest_n which_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n but_o be_v in_o all_o point_n tempt_v like_a as_o we_o be_v yet_o without_o sin_n and_o so_o may_v a_o christian_a in_o sadness_n fear_n hunger_n persecution_n he_o may_v refuge_n to_o a_o high_a priest_n that_o himself_o be_v sensible_a what_o these_o thing_n be_v non_fw-la ignara_fw-la mali_fw-la etc._n etc._n oh_o what_o access_n have_v god_n give_v to_o sinner_n not_o only_o to_o one_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o that_o partake_v of_o the_o very_a infirmity_n of_o nature_n except_o sin_n name_v but_o one_o that_o he_o have_v not_o a_o poor_a man_n die_v assault_v with_o satan_n fear_v pain_n how_o comfortable_o may_v he_o refuge_n to_o christ_n who_o by_o experience_n know_v all_o these_o iii_o he_o be_v like_o other_o soul_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o departure_n out_o of_o the_o body_n and_o go_v to_o another_o world_n and_o this_o i_o shall_v speak_v to_o in_o three_o particular_n i._o although_o the_o reason_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v different_a from_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o death_n of_o all_o other_o man_n yet_o the_o nature_n and_o definition_n of_o christ_n death_n agree_v withal_o though_o the_o conception_n and_o birth_n of_o christ_n be_v different_a from_o all_o other_o yet_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o death_n be_v not_o different_a the_o manner_n of_o die_v indeed_o differ_v that_o in_o heb._n ix_o penult_n reach_v christ_n as_o well_o as_o other_o it_o be_v appoint_v for_o he_o to_o die_v though_o upon_o a_o far_o different_a reason_n from_o what_o other_o man_n die_v it_o be_v worth_a observe_n that_o christ_n death_n be_v publish_v and_o pronounce_v of_o before_o the_o death_n of_o adam_n be_v denounce_v against_o he_o in_o gen._n iii_o 15._o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v mention_v in_o vers_fw-la 19_o the_o death_n of_o adam_n which_o speak_v that_o christ_n die_v not_o of_o the_o plague_n of_o mortality_n of_o which_o adam_n and_o all_o his_o posterity_n die_v but_o that_o his_o death_n be_v upon_o another_o kind_n of_o account_n though_o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n be_v incomparable_o above_o the_o first_o in_o his_o innocence_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o person_n yet_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o death_n as_o i_o may_v say_v he_o be_v beneath_o he_o for_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o nature_n so_o far_o beyond_o he_o that_o whereas_o adam_n be_v without_o sin_n christ_n be_v without_o possibility_n of_o sin_v but_o for_o certainty_n of_o die_v so_o far_o otherwise_o that_o whereas_o adam_n may_v not_o have_v dye_v christ_n can_v not_o but_o die_v socinian_o say_v adam_n be_v create_v mortal_a because_o he_o be_v in_o a_o possibility_n to_o die_v and_o because_o he_o die_v whereas_o indeed_o actual_o he_o be_v create_v immortal_a not_o as_o yet_o have_v any_o seed_n or_o principle_n of_o mortality_n in_o his_o nature_n sin_v not_o be_v yet_o come_v there_o christ_n be_v so_o much_o more_o without_o principle_n of_o mortality_n in_o he_o as_o that_o whereas_o adam_n be_v sinless_a he_o can_v not_o sin_n and_o yet_o as_o i_o may_v say_v he_o have_v the_o principle_n of_o die_v in_o he_o but_o not_o so_o much_o in_o his_o body_n as_o mind_n not_o in_o any_o fail_n of_o nature_n but_o in_o the_o holy_a bend_v of_o his_o own_o will._n death_n be_v not_o to_o he_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v to_o other_o nor_o to_o end_v sin_v as_o it_o be_v to_o other_o but_o from_o clear_a contrary_a principle_n viz._n love_n to_o man_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n the_o death_n of_o adam_n and_o of_o all_o other_o man_n proceed_v from_o disobedience_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n only_o from_o obedience_n the_o death_n of_o adam_n because_o he_o love_v not_o himself_o nor_o his_o seed_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o love_v his_o people_n more_o than_o himself_o so_o that_o as_o to_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n jordan_n be_v drive_v back_o the_o stream_n run_v a_o clean_a contrary_a way_n to_o the_o reason_n why_o other_o man_n die_v and_o yet_o as_o to_o the_o nature_n and_o definition_n of_o his_o die_a it_o agree_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o die_a of_o other_o man_n for_o ii_o define_v death_n what_o be_v it_o it_o be_v the_o separation_n of_o soul_n from_o body_n mortal_a thou_o must_v once_o find_v this_o definition_n to_o be_v most_o true_a the_o soul_n that_o that_o inlve_v the_o body_n that_o give_v it_o freshness_n of_o colour_n warmth_n life_n and_o motion_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v depart_v all_o these_o be_v go_v and_o the_o body_n dead_a here_o be_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o death_n and_o a_o swoon_n or_o trance_n god_n show_v in_o enoch_n and_o elias_n what_o he_o will_v have_v do_v if_o man_n have_v continue_v innocent_a viz._n have_v translate_v body_n and_o soul_n to_o glory_n but_o when_o sin_n come_v in_o death_n come_v in_o and_o soul_n and_o body_n must_v be_v part_v the_o body_n to_o corruption_n the_o soul_n into_o the_o world_n of_o
year_n 1669._o writ_n to_o he_o a_o long_a letter_n desire_v he_o to_o communicate_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o judgement_n concern_v morinus_n his_o exercitation_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o his_o exercitationes_fw-la biblicae_fw-la mr._n james_n calvert_n a_o learned_a man_n of_o york_n beg_v his_o advice_n about_o the_o right_a position_n of_o the_o priest_n portion_n in_o the_o holy_a square_n of_o ezekiel_n this_o learned_a man_n for_o the_o clear_a understanding_n of_o divers_a passage_n in_o the_o prophetical_a writing_n be_v incline_v to_o think_v that_o that_o vision_n of_o ezekiel_n common_o understand_v mystical_o be_v rather_o literal_a and_o historical_a the_o only_a or_o main_a objection_n against_o this_o hypothesis_n be_v the_o place_n of_o the_o priest_n portion_n for_o if_o the_o temple_n be_v either_o five_o or_o thirty_o mile_n distant_a from_o the_o city_n there_o can_v be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o the_o vision_n be_v mystical_a they_o be_v his_o word_n but_o if_o there_o be_v a_o error_n in_o place_v of_o the_o priest_n portion_n and_o that_o the_o city_n and_o sanctuary_n may_v meet_v together_o the_o great_a objection_n against_o the_o literal_a sense_n will_v be_v remove_v and_o thus_o conclude_v his_o letter_n sir_n i_o do_v not_o know_v your_o person_n but_o i_o have_v both_o read_v and_o hear_v so_o much_o of_o your_o excellent_a learning_n and_o your_o candid_a and_o ingenuous_a nature_n that_o it_o embolden_v i_o to_o write_v thus_o free_o to_o you_o and_o to_o entreat_v you_o that_o as_o you_o have_v hitherto_o so_o you_o will_v still_o make_v this_o one_o great_a end_n of_o your_o rare_a learning_n to_o illustrate_v the_o scripture_n text_n that_o instead_o of_o too_o many_o aerial_a and_o subtle_a speculation_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v feed_v with_o solid_a food_n i_o mean_v the_o simple_a and_o sincere_a meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v it_o history_n or_o mystery_n it_o will_v be_v too_o long_o to_o tell_v of_o young_a buxtorph_n upon_o who_o the_o magistrate_n of_o basil_n confer_v his_o father_n hebrew_n professor_n place_v at_o seventeen_o year_n of_o age_n maximo_fw-la parent_n spe_fw-la major_a filius_fw-la as_o dr._n castel_n character_n he_o john_n henricus_fw-la ottho_fw-la a_o learned_a man_n of_o berne_n in_o switzerland_n frederick_n miege_v a_o noble_a learned_a and_o ingenious_a german_a d._n knory_n a_o very_a learned_a man_n of_o silesia_n theodore_n haac_n and_o many_o other_o foreigner_n of_o divers_a nation_n that_o come_v into_o england_n chief_o to_o see_v dr._n lightfoot_n and_o to_o be_v direct_v in_o their_o rabbinical_a study_n by_o he_o all_o who_o he_o do_v with_o much_o humanity_n and_o affability_n receive_v and_o from_o he_o they_o depart_v with_o great_a satisfaction_n as_o by_o their_o letter_n to_o he_o after_o their_o departure_n do_v appear_v vii_o his_o correspondence_n he_o hold_v a_o learned_a correspondence_n especial_o with_o person_n most_o eminent_a for_o that_o recondite_v learning_n that_o he_o be_v so_o fame_v for_o and_o be_v dear_a unto_o and_o high_o value_v by_o they_o namely_o the_o great_a buxtorph_n while_o he_o live_v and_o at_o home_n the_o right_a reverend_a father_n in_o god_n brian_n lord_n bishop_n of_o chester_n decease_a dr._n pocok_n hebrew_n professor_n at_o oxon_n dr._n castel_n arabic_a professor_n at_o cambridge_n dr._n marshal_v the_o reverend_n and_o learned_a rector_n of_o lincoln_n college_n oxon_n mr._n samuel_n clark_n sometime_o keeper_n of_o the_o famous_a library_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxon_n dr._n worthington_n sometime_o master_n of_o jesus_n college_n in_o cambridge_n mr._n bernard_n of_o s._n john_n college_n oxon_n all_o man_n famous_a in_o their_o generation_n who_o name_n we_o need_v only_o mention_v and_o among_o the_o laity_n he_o hold_v a_o most_o intimate_a friendship_n and_o correspondence_n with_o sir_n tho._n brograve_n of_o hertfordshire_n baronet_n his_o neighbour_n and_o kinsman_n a_o gentleman_n well_o see_v in_o those_o abstruser_n study_v nor_o do_v their_o letter_n consist_v of_o vain_a strain_n of_o compliment_n nor_o be_v they_o stuff_v with_o idle_a and_o unprofitable_a news_n of_o affair_n in_o the_o state_n but_o they_o carry_v deep_a and_o learned_a inquiry_n about_o difficulty_n of_o scripture_n or_o doubt_n in_o their_o oriental_a study_n they_o confer_v about_o brave_a and_o high_a design_n for_o the_o better_a promote_a of_o truth_n and_o religion_n and_o solid_a useful_a learning_n one_o conference_n i_o meet_v with_o between_o dr._n castel_n who_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o propounder_n and_o our_o doctor_n the_o resolver_n be_v upon_o this_o subject_n propose_v by_o the_o former_a whether_o when_o the_o ordinary_a interpretation_n of_o any_o hebrew_n word_n render_v the_o sense_n hard_a and_o rough_a recourse_n may_v not_o be_v have_v to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o those_o word_n according_a as_o they_o signify_v in_o syriac_n chaldee_n or_o arabic_n this_o question_n have_v be_v occasion_v from_o dr._n lightfoot_v excellent_a interpretation_n of_o that_o difficult_a place_n ezek._n viii_o 17._o upon_o which_o place_n he_o put_v a_o fair_a sense_n as_o it_o seem_v by_o interpret_n some_o word_n or_o word_n there_o according_a to_o some_o of_o those_o language_n whereupon_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o meet_v often_o with_o many_o seem_a contradiction_n and_o absurdity_n in_o our_o english_a though_o one_o of_o the_o best_a as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o version_n as_o job_n iii_o 5._o let_v the_o shadow_n of_o death_n stain_v it_o in_o the_o margin_n challenge_n a_o catacresis_n i_o remember_v not_o to_o be_v find_v elsewhere_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n there_o use_v in_o the_o arabic_a use_n be_v excipere_fw-la colligere_fw-la as_o the_o lxx_o not_o there_o alone_o best_o chap._n xv._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o speak_v to_o job_n restraine_v prayer_n whereas_o job_n be_v often_o in_o prayer_n in_o arabic_n in_o which_o language_n many_o word_n with_o he_o occur_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o protract_v and_o multiply_v as_o the_o syriac_a and_o arab_n there_o render_v it_o thou_o be_v much_o in_o complaint_n chap._n xviii_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aucupia_fw-la verborum_fw-la again_o from_o the_o arab_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d contradicendi_fw-la vice_n as_o the_o arab_n and_o chaldee_n both_o chap._n xvi_o 18._o o_o earth_n cover_v not_o thou_o my_o blood_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o place_n to_o my_o cry_n because_o blood_n be_v a_o cry_v sin_n to_o pray_v his_o cry_n shall_v have_v no_o place_n i_o be_o a_o davus_n to_o that_o sense_n prov._n xxiii_o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o think_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o yet_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o with_o thou_o seem_v very_o repugnant_a whereupon_o he_o propound_v this_o question_n that_o meet_v with_o a_o world_n of_o these_o seem_v contradiction_n every_o day_n he_o â—râ—â—es_v his_o judgement_n whether_o the_o arab_n chaldee_n syrian_n may_v not_o sometime_o sit_v upon_o the_o bench_n and_o pass_v their_o vote_n concern_v their_o old_a mother_n meaning_n all_o the_o news_n communicate_v between_o these_o correspondent_o be_v about_o the_o further_a progress_n of_o oriental_a learning_n the_o discovery_n of_o more_o book_n of_o that_o nature_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o best_a and_o joyful_a news_n to_o they_o it_o may_v be_v it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o communicate_v a_o letter_n or_o two_o of_o this_o nature_n the_o one_o be_v of_o the_o aforesaid_a dr._n castel_n write_v 1664._o sir_n though_o i_o perish_v it_o comfort_v i_o not_o a_o little_a to_o see_v how_o holy_a writ_n flourish_v i_o late_o receive_v a_o armenian_a psalter_n give_v i_o by_o professor_n golius_n come_v new_o off_o the_o press_n where_o they_o be_v print_v at_o leyden_n the_o whole_a bible_n in_o that_o language_n the_o old_a testament_n be_v there_o print_v in_o the_o turkish_a language_n perfect_v by_o levinus_n warnerus_n the_o new_a testament_n in_o turkish_a do_v by_o mr._n seaman_n be_v just_a now_o in_o the_o press_n at_o oxford_n of_o which_o i_o have_v some_o sheet_n by_o i_o as_o i_o have_v also_o of_o the_o old_a gothic_n and_o anglo-saxon_n gospel_n now_o print_v with_o a_o glossary_a to_o they_o at_o leyden_n mr._n petreus_n have_v print_v some_o part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o ethiopic_n and_o have_v many_o more_o prepare_v both_o in_o that_o and_o the_o coptic_n language_n the_o lithuanian_a of_o which_o i_o have_v a_o good_a part_n by_o i_o and_o the_o new_a england_n bibles_n i_o need_v not_o name_n i_o have_v a_o specimen_fw-la of_o a_o turkish_a dictionary_n print_v at_o rome_n and_o of_o a_o chaldee_n dictionary_n in_o folio_n in_o the_o hebrew_n language_n compose_v by_o the_o learned_a coken_a
here_o divers_a story_n together_o though_o far_o distinct_a in_o time_n as_o some_o be_v near_o the_o time_n of_o his_o call_n some_o near_o the_o time_n of_o his_o feast_n but_o a_o great_a scruple_n arise_v namely_o whether_o this_o story_n in_o matthew_n of_o two_o that_o will_v follow_v christ_n and_o that_o in_o luke_n 9_o 57_o etc._n etc._n of_o three_o that_o will_v do_v so_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o story_n or_o two_o occurrence_n at_o several_a time_n it_o be_v well_o the_o matter_n be_v of_o no_o more_o chronological_a import_n for_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o resolve_v which_o way_n to_o take_v it_o the_o word_n of_o the_o person_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o answer_n to_o they_o be_v so_o much_o the_o same_o that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o think_v two_o several_a story_n shall_v run_v so_o parallel_v in_o all_o circumstance_n and_o yet_o luke_n lay_v it_o so_o far_o out_o of_o its_o place_n may_v persuade_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o story_n it_o will_v be_v more_o tiresome_a than_o profitable_a to_o dispute_v the_o matter_n at_o lage_n therefore_o to_o make_v sure_a and_o quick_a work_n both_o the_o story_n may_v be_v take_v in_o at_o both_o place_n i_o shall_v rather_o hold_v they_o to_o be_v two_o story_n in_o both_o of_o they_o where_o it_o be_v say_v by_o those_o that_o shall_v follow_v christ_n let_v i_o first_o go_v and_o bury_v my_o father_n it_o argue_v not_o that_o their_o father_n be_v dead_a or_o very_o sick_a but_o that_o they_o think_v themselves_o bind_v not_o to_o leave_v their_o father_n whilst_o he_o be_v live_v section_n thirty-nine_o matth_n chap._n viii_o from_o ver._n 23_o to_o the_o end_n and_o chap._n ix_o ver._n 1._o mark_n chap._n iu._n from_o ver._n 36_o to_o the_o end_n and_o ch._n v._o from_o beg_v to_o v._o 22._o luke_n chap._n viii_o from_o ver._n 22_o to_o ver._n 41._o christ_n calm_v the_o sea_n cast_v out_o a_o legion_n of_o devil_n etc._n etc._n the_o order_n need_v no_o clear_n it_o be_v so_o plain_o assert_v by_o all_o the_o three_o only_a among_o they_o in_o relate_v the_o story_n thus_o order_v there_o seem_v to_o be_v some_o difference_n 1._o mark_n say_v they_o take_v he_o in_o the_o ship_n as_o he_o be_v namely_o as_o he_o be_v now_o in_o it_o have_v go_v into_o it_o to_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n as_o ver_fw-la 1._o the_o other_o two_o speak_v of_o his_o enter_v into_o the_o ship_n now_o as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v in_o it_o before_o because_o they_o continue_v not_o this_o story_n to_o the_o story_n of_o his_o speak_n of_o the_o parable_n out_o of_o the_o ship_n as_o mark_n do_v but_o speak_v of_o this_o after_o other_o story_n 2._o matthews_n call_v of_o the_o country_n beyond_o jordan_n whether_o he_o go_v the_o country_n of_o the_o gergasen_n whereas_o the_o other_o two_o call_v it_o the_o country_n of_o the_o gadarens_n be_v no_o great_a scruple_n since_o it_o bear_v two_o name_n ancient_a and_o modern_a but_o 3._o the_o main_a doubt_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o whereas_o mark_v and_o luke_n speak_v but_o of_o one_o possess_v matthew_z speaks_z of_o two_o so_o i_o observe_v that_o matthew_n speak_v of_o two_o blind_a man_n beg_v at_o jericho_n matth._n 20._o 30._o whereas_o mark_n speak_v but_o of_o one_o mark_v 10._o 46._o and_o so_o likewise_o matthew_n speak_v of_o both_o the_o thief_n mock_v christ_n matth._n 27._o 44._o whereas_o luke_n speak_v but_o of_o one_o of_o they_o so_o do_v luk._n 23._o 39_o etc._n etc._n it_o may_v be_v answer_v as_o to_o this_o story_n that_o it_o may_v be_v that_o these_o two_o that_o matthew_n speak_v of_o be_v not_o alike_o furious_a but_o that_o the_o impetuousness_n of_o the_o one_o be_v more_o than_o the_o other_o and_o that_o mark_v and_o luke_n speak_v of_o he_o only_o that_o be_v in_o the_o worse_a case_n or_o for_o aught_o that_o matthews_n greek_n prohibit_v the_o two_o may_v be_v understand_v for_o man_n and_o wife_n who_o the_o two_o other_o evangelist_n treat_v of_o as_o one_o person_n but_o by_o the_o other_o example_n adduce_v where_o matthew_n speak_v of_o two_o mark_v and_o luke_n speak_v but_o of_o one_o it_o be_v plain_a and_o satisfactory_a that_o these_o two_o latter_a write_v after_o matthew_n and_o he_o have_v give_v the_o story_n before_o they_o number_v the_o person_n concern_v in_o it_o they_o have_v not_o be_v curious_a so_o much_o to_o specify_v the_o number_n of_o person_n on_o who_o the_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v which_o he_o have_v do_v before_o as_o careful_a to_o record_v the_o miracle_n do_v that_o none_o of_o christ_n working_n may_v be_v leave_v unrecord_v as_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v the_o evangelist_n describe_v the_o condition_n of_o these_o poor_a possess_v one_o much_o in_o the_o same_o colour_n that_o the_o jew_n do_v he_o that_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o five_o sort_n of_o person_n who_o they_o seclude_v from_o all_o act_n of_o import_n or_o trust_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v they_o or_o a_o distract_v person_n be_v he_o that_o go_v out_o in_o the_o night_n and_o lodge_v among_o the_o grave_n and_o tear_n his_o clothes_n to_o piece_n and_o spoil_n whatsoever_o man_n givehim_v jerus_n in_o trumoth_a fol._n 4._o col_fw-fr 2._o it_o be_v of_o some_o scrupulousness_n to_o cast_v how_o so_o many_o swine_n shall_v be_v in_o those_o part_n since_o swine_n flesh_n be_v such_o a_o abomination_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o those_o that_o keep_v and_o breed_v swine_n little_o less_o abominate_v their_o wise_a man_n say_v curse_a be_v he_o that_o bring_v up_o dog_n and_o swine_n maymon_n in_o niz_n mammon_n per_fw-la 5._o and_o there_o be_v a_o story_n of_o a_o woman_n revile_v one_o of_o their_o rabbi_n in_o these_o word_n one_o of_o these_o three_o thing_n be_v in_o thou_o either_o thou_o be_v a_o drinker_n of_o wine_n or_o a_o usurer_n or_o one_o that_o breed_v swine_n jerus_n shekalim_fw-la fol._n 47._o col_fw-fr 3._o but_o even_o pliny_n may_v help_v we_o to_o a_o answer_n and_o resolution_n in_o this_o doubt_n who_o tell_v we_o how_o rare_a dainty_n swine_n flesh_n be_v account_v of_o by_o the_o roman_n neque_fw-la alio_fw-la ex_fw-la animali_fw-la numerosior_fw-la materia_fw-la ganiae_fw-la quinquaginta_fw-la prope_fw-la sapores_fw-la cum_fw-la caeteris_fw-la singuli_fw-la of_o one_o creature_n say_v he_o be_v there_o make_v more_o numerous_a matter_n for_o luxury_n almost_o fifty_o several_a taste_n in_o it_o whereas_o in_o other_o creature_n there_o be_v but_o one_o and_o hence_o those_o page_n of_o the_o censor_n law_n interdictaque_fw-la caenis_fw-la abdomina_fw-la glandia_fw-la testiculi_fw-la vulvae_fw-la sincipita_fw-la verina_fw-la a_fw-la roman_n cook_n be_v fit_a to_o english_a this_o and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o tell_v that_o solidum_fw-la aprum_fw-la romanorum_fw-la primus_fw-la in_o epulis_fw-la apposuit_fw-la p._n servilius_n rullus_n publius_n servilius_n rullus_n first_o of_o the_o roman_n serve_v in_o a_o whole_a swine_n to_o the_o table_n the_o father_n of_o that_o rullus_n that_o promulgate_v the_o lex_fw-la agraria_fw-la in_o tully_n consulship_n tam_fw-la proprinqua_fw-la origo_fw-la nunc_fw-la quotidianae_fw-la rei_fw-la est_fw-la a_o thing_n now_o in_o daily_a use_n have_v its_o beginning_n no_o long_o ago_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v of_o ordinary_a use_n among_o the_o roman_n to_o serve_v in_o solidum_fw-la aprum_fw-la at_o their_o feast_n vid._n plin._n nat_n hist._n lib._n 8._o cap._n 51._o now_o be_v it_o grant_v that_o the_o gadarens_n be_v jew_n which_o for_o the_o generality_n they_o werenot_v and_o to_o find_v swine_n feed_v among_o the_o heathen_a be_v no_o strange_a thing_n yet_o when_o there_o may_v be_v such_o trade_n in_o swine_n as_o the_o roman_a cookery_n and_o luxury_n cause_v to_o be_v the_o covetousness_n of_o a_o jew_n will_v strain_v he_o far_o for_o his_o profit_n especial_o it_o be_v not_o direct_o against_o the_o law_n to_o deal_v with_o these_o cattle_n alive_a though_o so_o strict_o forbid_v to_o eat_v they_o dead_a section_n xl._n luke_n chap._n v._o from_o ver._n 29._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n mark_n chap._n ii_o from_o ver._n 15._o to_o ver._n 23._o matth_n chap._n xii_o from_o ver._n 10._o to_o ver._n 18._o levy_n feast_n concern_v fast_v etc._n etc._n much_o need_v not_o to_o be_v speak_v concern_v the_o order_n here_o why_o levy_n or_o matthews_n call_v and_o feast_n be_v set_v together_o by_o all_o the_o evangelist_n that_o speak_v of_o they_o we_o have_v observe_v before_o namely_o because_o they_o will_v dispatch_v the_o whole_a story_n of_o that_o man_n at_o once_o or_o altogether_o and_o that_o his_o call_n be_v at_o the_o place_n where_o we_o have_v lay_v it_o the_o current_n of_o the_o story_n thither_o confirm_v past_a
further_o some_o point_n thus_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v nothing_o make_v that_o which_o be_v make_v in_o he_o be_v life_n a_o read_n which_o chrysostom_n hom._n 5._o in_o job_n say_v be_v use_v by_o heretic_n whereby_o to_o prove_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v a_o creature_n and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a read_n of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_n other_o have_v read_v it_o thus_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v nothing_o make_v which_o be_v make_v in_o he_o and_o then_o they_o begin_v a_o new_a sentence_n he_o be_v life_n etc._n etc._n a_o read_v conceive_v to_o have_v be_v use_v by_o the_o manicbâ—es_n whereby_o to_o prove_v duo_fw-la principia_fw-la a_o good_a and_o a_o bad_a 4._o in_o he_o be_v life_n and_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n 5._o and_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o 6._o there_o together_o there_o there_o there_o there_o there_o there_o from_o mal._n 3._o 1._o &_o 4._o 5._o and_o thus_o do_v two_o testament_n join_v together_o be_v a_o man_n send_v from_o god_n who_o name_n be_v john_n 7._o the_o same_o come_v for_o a_o witness_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o light_n that_o all_o man_n through_o he_o may_v believe_v 8._o he_o sun_n he_o he_o he_o he_o he_o he_o the_o baptist_n be_v a_o light_n john_n 5._o 35._o but_o not_o that_o light_n that_o be_v to_o come_v â—s_v the_o light_n of_o the_o three_o first_o day_n of_o the_o creation_n without_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o that_o light_n but_o be_v send_v to_o bear_v witness_n of_o that_o light_n 9_o that_o be_v the_o true_a light_n do_v light_n light_n light_n light_n light_n light_n it_o may_v be_v either_o read_v which_o come_v into_o the_o world_n light_v every_o man_n or_o as_o our_o english_a have_v it_o which_o latter_a be_v approve_v the_o true_a 1._o by_o the_o very_a place_n where_o the_o word_n come_v or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lie_v for_o it_o follow_v not_o immediate_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o be_v join_v with_o it_o reason_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o grammar_n tell_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v construe_v with_o it_o 2._o it_o be_v ordinary_a among_o the_o jew_n to_o call_v man_n by_o this_o periphrasis_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o come_v into_o the_o world_n which_o idiom_n of_o the_o hebrew_n the_o evangelist_n follow_v here_o the_o syriak_n read_v as_o we_o do_v which_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n 10._o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o the_o world_n know_v he_o not_o 11._o he_o come_v unto_o 6._o unto_o unto_o unto_o unto_o unto_o unto_o as_o it_o be_v into_o his_o own_o house_n or_o among_o his_o own_o people_n as_o joh._n 16._o 32_o &_o 19_o 27._o act._n 4._o 23._o &_o 21._o 6._o his_o own_o and_o his_o own_o spiritual_o own_o own_o own_o own_o own_o own_o in_o ver_fw-la 11._o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o v._o 12._o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o though_o they_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n yet_o may_v some_o distinction_n of_o sense_n be_v observe_v in_o the_o distinction_n of_o word_n for_o christ_n come_v among_o the_o jew_n bodily_a yet_o they_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o receive_v he_o bodily_a nor_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o messiah_n at_o all_o but_o come_v among_o the_o gentile_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n they_o receive_v he_o spiritual_o receive_v he_o not_o 12._o but_o as_o many_o as_o spiritual_o as_o as_o as_o as_o as_o as_o in_o ver_fw-la 11._o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o v._o 12._o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o though_o they_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n yet_o may_v some_o distinction_n of_o sense_n be_v observe_v in_o the_o distinction_n of_o word_n for_o christ_n come_v among_o the_o jew_n bodily_a yet_o they_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o receive_v he_o bodily_a nor_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o messiah_n at_o all_o but_o come_v among_o the_o gentile_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n they_o receive_v he_o spiritual_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n 13._o which_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n 14._o and_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o an_o we_o behold_v his_o glory_n the_o glory_n beget_v glory_n glory_n glory_n glory_n glory_n glory_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d kimâ—bi_fw-la in_o micol_n as_o numb_a 11._o 1._o the_o people_n become_v as_o murmurer_n prov._n 10._o 20._o the_o heart_n in_o the_o wicked_a be_v as_o little_a worth_n that_o be_v very_a murmurer_n very_o little_a worth_n so_o here_o the_o very_a glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n reason_n of_o the_o order_n the_o preface_n be_v make_v the_o story_n be_v to_o begin_v and_o that_o it_o do_v here_o from_o christ_n divinity_n most_o divine_o for_o whereas_o the_o other_o evangelist_n begin_v their_o relation_n no_o further_o back_o then_o from_o the_o birth_n or_o conception_n of_o our_o saviour_n or_o at_o the_o further_a of_o his_o forerunner_n john_n draw_v the_o reader_n back_o to_o behold_v he_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o promise_n to_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o this_o portion_n be_v first_o to_o be_v begin_v withal_o and_o of_o itself_o will_v justify_v its_o own_o order_n especial_o it_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v first_o to_o be_v treat_v of_o before_o his_o action_n and_o in_o his_o person_n the_o divine_a nature_n which_v john_n here_o handle_v before_o the_o humane_a harmony_n and_o explanation_n from_z gen._n 1._o 1._o the_o evangelist_n show_v that_o the_o redemption_n be_v to_o be_v wrought_v by_o he_o by_o who_o the_o creation_n be_v namely_o by_o the_o word_n or_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n as_o be_v sit_v for_o that_o great_a work_n as_o whereby_o confusion_n both_o in_o the_o external_a work_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o also_o in_o the_o term_n of_o sonship_n may_v be_v avoid_v in_o the_o external_a work_n of_o the_o trinity_n when_o the_o creator_n of_o man_n become_v his_o redeemer_n and_o in_o the_o term_n of_o sonship_n when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n ver._n 1._o the_o word_n he_n be_v so_o call_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n first_o as_o the_o author_n of_o 2._o 2_o sam._n 7._o 2._o for_o thy_o word_n sake_n which_o in_o 1_o chr._n 17._o 19_o be_v express_v for_o thy_o servant_n sake_n the_o title_n of_o christ_n esay_n 42._o 2._o the_o creation_n psal._n 33._o 6._o second_o as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o promise_n 2_o sam._n 7._o 2._o compare_v with_o 1_o chron_n 17._o 19_o three_o as_o the_o very_a subject_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o promise_n itself_o hag._n 2._o 5._o deut._n 30._o 12._o compare_v with_o rom._n 10._o 6_o 7._o so_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v lay_v together_o and_o well_o consider_v they_o show_v why_o john_n call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o word_n rather_o than_o by_o any_o other_o name_n first_o because_o he_o will_v show_v that_o as_o the_o world_n be_v create_v by_o the_o son_n so_o it_o be_v most_o fit_a it_o shall_v be_v redeem_v second_o that_o as_o in_o he_o the_o promise_n be_v give_v so_o in_o he_o be_v fit_a shall_v be_v the_o performance_n three_o that_o as_o he_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o the_o covenant_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o also_o be_v he_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o in_o the_o new_a from_o such_o place_n as_o these_o forename_a where_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o word_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o become_v most_o familiar_a and_o ordinary_a among_o the_o jew_n to_o use_v this_o title_n personal_o for_o he_o and_o this_o may_v be_v a_o second_o reason_n deduce_v from_o that_o that_o be_v name_v before_o why_o the_o evangelist_n here_o use_v it_o namely_o as_o a_o name_n most_o familiar_o and_o comely_a know_v among_o his_o own_o people_n example_n hereof_o may_v be_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v even_o by_o hundred_o it_o will_v suffice_v to_o allege_v some_o few_o gen._n 28._o 20_o 21._o if_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v my_o help_n etc._n etc._n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v my_o god_n
the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v now_o reveal_v himself_o now_o when_o his_o sway_n of_o spirituality_n and_o dominion_n by_o sanctification_n be_v to_o begin_v second_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v depart_v from_o israel_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o last_o prophet_n as_o be_v observe_v before_o and_o now_o he_o be_v to_o be_v restore_v again_o therefore_o himself_o come_v visible_o and_o apparent_o at_o this_o his_o restore_n and_o light_v upon_o he_o to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o give_v and_o distribute_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o who_o he_o please_v for_o as_o john_n have_v tell_v that_o christ_n shall_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o be_v that_o power_n and_o privilege_n now_o seal_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o john_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o upon_o he_o and_o there_o abide_v §._o descend_v in_o a_o bodily_a shape_n god_n be_v say_v to_o descend_v not_o that_o he_o move_v from_o place_n to_o place_n or_o come_v where_o he_o be_v not_o before_o for_o he_o be_v incircumscriptible_a and_o every_o where_n and_o fill_v all_o place_n but_o in_o that_o he_o show_v this_o his_o presence_n upon_o earth_n in_o such_o or_o such_o a_o place_n by_o some_o external_a sign_n and_o visible_a appearance_n and_o so_o he_o be_v say_v to_o come_v down_o to_o see_v whether_o the_o wickedness_n of_o sodom_n be_v according_a to_o the_o cry_n that_o be_v come_v up_o unto_o he_o because_o he_o reveal_v himself_o to_o abraham_n lot_n and_o the_o sodomite_n in_o the_o visible_a and_o conspicuous_a representation_n of_o man_n so_o be_v he_o say_v to_o have_v come_v down_o upon_o mount_n sinai_n because_o of_o the_o outward_a reveal_n and_o expression_n of_o his_o presence_n there_o and_o so_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v understand_v the_o trinity_n descend_v gen._n 11._o 5._o for_o a_o conspicuous_a appearance_n of_o it_o for_o he_o translate_v the_o lord_n reveal_v himself_o to_o take_v vengeance_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v to_o descend_v in_o this_o story_n and_o in_o that_o in_o act._n 2._o not_o but_o that_o he_o be_v present_a in_o the_o same_o place_n before_o by_o his_o power_n and_o godhead_n but_o that_o he_o reveal_v and_o express_v his_o presence_n by_o so_o sensible_a a_o evidence_n and_o by_o and_o in_o so_o reveal_v a_o work_n §._o in_o a_o bodily_a shape_n first_o it_o be_v convenient_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v reveal_v himself_o at_o this_o time_n first_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o john_n who_o be_v to_o have_v a_o sensible_a sign_n whereby_o to_o inform_v he_o which_o be_v the_o messiah_n as_o joh._n 1._o second_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o who_o work_n in_o the_o church_n be_v now_o in_o a_o more_o special_a and_o frequent_a manner_n to_o be_v show_v under_o the_o gospel_n namely_o that_o he_o may_v be_v express_v and_o reveal_v to_o be_v a_o personal_a substance_n and_o not_o a_o operation_n of_o the_o godhead_n only_o or_o qualitative_a virtue_n for_o quality_n operation_n and_o act_n can_v assume_v bodily_a shape_n nor_o ought_v but_o what_o be_v in_o itself_o substantial_a three_o that_o a_o full_a and_o clear_a yea_o even_o a_o sensible_a demonstration_n of_o the_o trinity_n may_v be_v make_v at_o this_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v in_o scripture_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v a_o special_a regard_n to_o express_v this_o mystery_n upon_o singular_a occasion_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o three_o person_n in_o one_o godhead_n as_o he_o also_o do_v the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v acknowledge_v they_o in_o one_o person_n so_o the_o very_a first_o thing_n that_o be_v teach_v in_o all_o the_o bible_n be_v this_o very_a mystery_n for_o when_o moses_n begin_v the_o story_n of_o the_o creation_n he_o begin_v also_o to_o teach_v that_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n be_v co-worker_n in_o it_o god_n create_v there_o be_v the_o father_n god_n say_v there_o be_v the_o word_n or_o the_o son_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v there_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o very_a same_o mystery_n be_v intimate_v by_o the_o prophet_n treat_v upon_o the_o very_a same_o subject_a isa._n 42._o 5._o thus_o say_v god_n the_o lord_n he_o that_o create_v the_o heaven_n and_o they_o that_o stretch_v they_o out_o that_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o of_o he_o through_o he_o and_o to_o he_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o thing_n rom._n 11._o 36._o so_o moses_n also_o when_o he_o be_v to_o teach_v concern_v the_o creation_n of_o man_n he_o first_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v the_o trinity_n that_o create_v he_o gen._n 1._o 26._o and_o god_n say_v let_v we_o make_v man_n after_o our_o image_n he_o say_v let_v we_o to_o show_v the_o trinity_n of_o person_n and_o he_o say_v in_o our_o image_n not_o in_o our_o image_n to_o show_v the_o unity_n of_o essence_n that_o every_o man_n even_o from_o the_o read_n of_o the_o story_n of_o his_o creation_n may_v learn_v to_o remember_v his_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o youth_n as_o solomon_n with_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d boraiecha_n answer_v the_o same_o mystery_n eccles._n 12._o 1._o so_o likewise_o at_o the_o confusion_n of_o tongue_n the_o trinity_n be_v express_v gen._n 11._o 7._o let_v we_o go_v down_o and_o confound_v their_o language_n as_o it_o be_v also_o at_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n i_o will_v send_v the_o comforter_n from_o the_o father_n joh._n 15._o 26._o act._n 1._o 4._o such_o a_o one_o also_o be_v the_o blessing_n pronounce_v by_o the_o priest_n upon_o the_o people_n when_o he_o dismiss_v they_o from_o the_o daily_a service_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n numb_a 6._o 24_o 25_o 26._o the_o name_n jehovah_n or_o the_o lord_n three_o time_n repeat_v for_o denotation_n of_o the_o three_o person_n as_o paul_n explain_v it_o 2_o cor._n 13._o 13._o when_o moses_n also_o begin_v to_o rehearse_v the_o law_n to_o israel_n and_o to_o explain_v it_o the_o first_o thing_n he_o teach_v they_o be_v the_o trinity_n in_o unity_n and_o unity_n in_o trinity_n deut._n 6._o 4._o hear_v o_o israel_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n the_o lord_n be_v one_o three_o word_n answer_v the_o three_o person_n and_o the_o middle_a word_n our_o god_n decipher_v fit_o the_o second_o who_o assume_v our_o nature_n as_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o galatinus_n to_o these_o may_v be_v add_v the_o entrance_n of_o moses_n his_o revelation_n with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n three_o time_n rehearse_v exod._n 34._o 6._o the_o vision_n of_o esay_n with_o three_o holies_n isa._n 6._o 3._o the_o beginning_n of_o psal._n 50._o and_o of_o psal._n 136._o and_o many_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n which_o the_o heedful_a reader_n will_v observe_v himself_o how_o fit_v then_o be_v it_o that_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o new_a world_n and_o the_o new_a law_n and_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n the_o three_o person_n shall_v be_v reveal_v especial_o since_o he_o ordain_v baptism_n to_o be_v administer_v in_o their_o name_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n matth._n 28._o 19_o §._o like_o a_o dove_n it_o be_v think_v by_o austin_n and_o after_o he_o by_o aquinas_n that_o this_o be_v a_o very_a live_a dove_n not_o of_o the_o flock_n indeed_o of_o common_a dove_n but_o immediate_o create_v by_o god_n for_o this_o purpose_n but_o create_v as_o true_a a_o live_a dove_n as_o any_o of_o they_o and_o the_o reason_n they_o give_v for_o this_o their_o opinion_n be_v this_o because_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n alone_o have_v a_o true_a body_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n appear_v deceiveable_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n but_o that_o both_o those_o be_v to_o be_v say_v to_o be_v true_a body_n for_o as_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v deceive_v man_n so_o be_v it_o not_o fit_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v deceive_v they_o neither_o but_o it_o be_v no_o difficulty_n to_o the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o make_v a_o true_a body_n of_o a_o dove_n without_o the_o help_n of_o other_o dove_n as_o it_o be_v not_o hard_a for_o he_o to_o frame_v a_o true_a body_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n without_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n so_o they_o too_o punctual_a where_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n nor_o indeed_o any_o great_a probability_n for_o first_o what_o need_v there_o a_o real_a live_a dove_n when_o a_o apparent_a only_o will_v serve_v the_o turn_n for_o the_o descend_v of_o the_o dove_n be_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o visible_a
captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o such_o a_o one_o be_v he_o hold_v out_o in_o this_o story_n and_o such_o a_o one_o be_v he_o offer_v to_o this_o combat_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o redemption_n may_v begin_v to_o parallel_v the_o fall_n for_o both_o of_o they_o be_v with_o temptation_n 2._o that_o christ_n from_o the_o very_a first_o entrance_n into_o his_o function_n may_v be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o promise_n gen._n 3._o 15._o that_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o shoul_n break_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o end_n when_o he_o thus_o bruise_v he_o in_o the_o beginning_n 3._o that_o this_o beginning_n of_o his_o ministry_n may_v vindicate_v and_o glorify_v his_o ministry_n all_o along_o when_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n have_v come_v and_o find_v nothing_o in_o he_o and_o 4._o that_o a_o great_a than_o adam_n in_o innocency_n may_v be_v acknowledge_v here_o for_o he_o by_o temptation_n have_v be_v overcome_v but_o this_o in_o temptation_n overcome_v other_o reason_n of_o christ_n be_v tempt_v refer_v to_o man_n may_v be_v give_v diverse_a as_o 1._o to_o show_v that_o even_o the_o holy_a of_o man_n can_v expect_v to_o be_v free_a from_o temptation_n 2._o that_o christ_n may_v teach_v we_o how_o to_o combat_v against_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n namely_o with_o fast_v prayer_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 3._o to_o show_v that_o we_o be_v to_o overcome_v through_o he_o who_o overcome_v temptation_n for_o we_o as_o he_o overcome_v death_n for_o we_o 4._o for_o our_o assurance_n of_o help_n and_o succour_v in_o our_o trial_n since_o our_o redeemer_n be_v tempt_v like_o unto_o we_o as_o heb._n 4._o 15._o see_v aquin._n part_n 3._o quest_n 41._o art_n 1._o luke_n iu._n ver_fw-la 1._o and_o jesus_n be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o these_o word_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n very_o material_a to_o take_v into_o consideration_n the_o first_o be_v what_o need_v there_o be_v of_o christ_n be_v now_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o all_o the_o fulnese_n of_o the_o godhead_n have_v dwell_v in_o he_o hitherto_o and_o second_o in_o what_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n these_o gift_n that_o be_v in_o he_o do_v differ_v from_o that_o fullness_n and_o from_o those_o that_o be_v in_o other_o man_n for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o by_o the_o term_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o prophetic_a gift_n wherewithal_o christ_n be_v fill_v for_o the_o preach_n and_o publish_v of_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o reveal_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o work_a miracle_n the_o expression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o phrase_n and_o manner_n of_o speech_n use_v by_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o writing_n and_o very_o common_a and_o frequent_a there_o and_o from_o they_o must_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o be_v explain_v for_o from_o they_o it_o be_v take_v and_o most_o common_o and_o constant_o use_v in_o their_o sense_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n now_o the_o jewish_a author_n do_v constant_o mean_v by_o it_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o bestow_v upon_o prophet_n and_o prophetic_a man_n enable_v they_o for_o that_o employment_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v call_v as_o if_o we_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o multiply_v example_n from_o they_o to_o this_o purpose_n we_o may_v do_v it_o infinite_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v they_o be_v one_o of_o the_o five_o thing_n that_o be_v want_v in_o the_o second_o temple_n massech_v joma_n cap._n 1._o cite_v by_o r._n sol._n and_o kimchi_n on_o hag._n 1._o 8._o thou_o have_v show_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v not_o on_o thou_o to_o know_v that_o i_o be_o not_o drink_v rasi_fw-la on_o 1_o sam._n 1._o 13._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v go_v from_o eli_n therefore_o prophecy_n come_v to_o samuel_n d._n kimch_o on_o 1_o sam._n 3._o 2._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v bear_v in_o he_o from_o that_o day_n and_o forward_a and_o he_o utter_v psalm_n and_o song_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v bear_v in_o he_o for_o under_o this_o general_a term_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o power_n or_o strength_n understand_v idem_fw-la on_o 1_o sam._n 16._o 13._o the_o holy_a ghost_n rest_v on_o the_o false_a prophet_n idem_n on_o 1_o king_n 13._o 20._o our_o wiseman_n say_v before_o elias_n be_v take_v away_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o israel_n when_o he_o be_v take_v away_o the_o holy_a ghost_n depart_v r._n sam._n lanjade_n on_o 2_o king_n 2._o in_o all_o which_o speech_n and_o in_o divers_z other_o which_o may_v be_v produce_v it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o jew_n by_o this_o phrase_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v constant_o and_o continual_o intend_v prophetic_a gift_n wherewith_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v endue_v either_o for_o the_o manage_n of_o some_o public_a employment_n to_o which_o they_o be_v call_v or_o for_o the_o suit_v to_o some_o singular_a and_o special_a occasion_n wherewithal_o they_o meet_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v the_o expression_n most_o constant_o to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n when_o it_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o trinity_n itself_o as_o luke_n 1._o 15_o 41_o 67._o john_n 7._o 3_o 9_o act_n 2._o 4._o &_o 8._o 18._o &_o 10._o 44._o &_o 13._o 52._o &_o 19_o 2._o and_o in_o very_a many_o other_o place_n and_o so_o be_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v here_o that_o christ_n be_v now_o to_o enter_v upon_o the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o act_v as_o the_o great_a prophet_n of_o his_o church_n and_o people_n he_o be_v at_o his_o baptism_n anoint_v and_o ever_o after_o fill_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n befit_v so_o great_a a_o work_n and_o befit_v so_o great_a a_o prophet_n now_o 2._o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o these_o prophetic_a gift_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bestow_v upon_o some_o particular_a person_n do_v real_o and_o very_o far_o differ_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n which_o he_o bestow_v upon_o all_o his_o saint_n they_o may_v indeed_o sometime_o be_v and_o very_o often_o they_o be_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n but_o they_o be_v very_o far_o from_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n for_o 1._o prophetical_a gift_n be_v sometime_o in_o wicked_a and_o profane_a man_n as_o in_o balaam_n the_o false_a prophet_n at_o bethel_n judas_n etc._n etc._n 2._o these_o be_v give_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o other_o rather_o than_o for_o his_o own_o that_o have_v they_o but_o sanctify_a grace_n be_v give_v for_o his_o benefit_n chief_o that_o do_v enjoy_v it_o 3._o they_o do_v not_o make_v a_o man_n any_o whit_n the_o holy_a towards_o god_n but_o only_o the_o more_o able_a for_o some_o occasion_n among_o man_n so_o that_o by_o this_o expression_n jesus_n be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o intend_v any_o addition_n of_o grace_n or_o sanctity_n which_o he_o have_v not_o before_o but_o the_o collation_n of_o prophetic_a qualification_n at_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o he_o which_o he_o have_v not_o till_o then_o for_o though_o by_o the_o union_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n to_o the_o godhead_n that_o nature_n do_v partake_v of_o glorious_a and_o most_o excellent_a perfection_n arise_v and_o result_v from_o that_o union_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o partake_v of_o these_o gift_n or_o perfection_n that_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n because_o these_o be_v not_o proper_o fruit_n of_o that_o union_n but_o of_o a_o donation_n and_o not_o thing_n conduce_v to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o god_n in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n but_o to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o man_n in_o his_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n the_o proper_a fruit_n of_o that_o union_n be_v the_o qualify_a of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v absolute_o without_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v exact_o perform_v the_o law_n and_o may_v be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n and_o overcome_v death_n for_o these_o be_v the_o proper_a end_n and_o reason_n for_o which_o such_o a_o union_n be_v require_v but_o to_o work_v miracle_n to_o expound_v difficulty_n to_o heal_v disease_n to_o teach_v divinity_n to_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o the_o like_a be_v not_o so_o proper_o the_o fruit_n of_o that_o union_n for_o even_o mere_a man_n have_v be_v enable_v to_o do_v the_o same_o nor_o do_v they_o so_o direct_o tend_v to_o the_o most_o proper_a end_n of_o the_o incarnation_n namely_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o god_n justice_n
speak_v of_o these_o property_n indifferent_o without_o restriction_n of_o they_o to_o the_o one_o nature_n or_o the_o other_o 4._o that_o when_o it_o do_v so_o speak_v of_o they_o it_o do_v it_o not_o in_o abstracto_fw-la as_o ascribe_v the_o property_n of_o the_o godhead_n to_o the_o manhood_n or_o of_o the_o manhood_n to_o the_o godhead_n but_o in_o concreto_fw-la and_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o whole_a person_n as_o ascribe_v the_o property_n of_o the_o one_o nature_n not_o to_o the_o other_o but_o to_o he_o that_o carry_v the_o other_o nature_n and_o under_o the_o title_n that_o relate_v to_o that_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v never_o say_v that_o the_o glorious_a godhead_n be_v crucify_v for_o that_o be_v nothing_o short_a of_o blasphemy_n and_o that_o be_v to_o ascribe_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n a_o property_n or_o infirmity_n of_o the_o humane_a which_o it_o be_v utter_o uncapable_a of_o but_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n be_v crucify_v apply_v the_o property_n of_o the_o manhood_n not_o to_o the_o godhead_n but_o to_o the_o person_n that_o be_v god_n and_o under_o that_o title_n that_o refer_v to_o the_o godhead_n as_o meaning_n that_o he_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n be_v crucify_v so_o it_o be_v mere_a blasphemous_a to_o say_v that_o the_o godhead_n with_o its_o own_o blood_n do_v purchase_v the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v divine_o say_v that_o god_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n do_v purchase_v it_o act._n 20._o 28._o to_o have_v and_o to_o shed_v it_o blood_n be_v proper_a only_o to_o the_o manhood_n and_o not_o to_o the_o godhead_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v ascribe_v not_o to_o the_o godhead_n in_o the_o abstract_n but_o personal_o and_o in_o concreto_fw-la to_o he_o that_o be_v god_n and_o according_a to_o this_o sense_n be_v this_o place_n in_o hand_n to_o be_v understand_v the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o say_v not_o the_o manhood_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o that_o be_v not_o there_o till_o christ_n ascend_v bodily_a but_o he_o mean_v that_o he_o that_o be_v man_n or_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v also_o in_o heaven_n while_o he_o be_v talk_v with_o nicodemus_n upon_o earth_n vers._n 14._o and_o as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o former_a verse_n christ_n show_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v because_o none_o can_v fetch_v the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n from_o heaven_n but_o himself_o in_o this_o verse_n and_o forward_o he_o show_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o and_o that_o not_o only_o the_o believe_v he_o be_v to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o knowledge_n but_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v the_o only_a way_n of_o salvation_n and_o this_o doctrine_n he_o illustrate_v by_o that_o type_n of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n where_o the_o very_a look_v upon_o the_o serpent_n lift_v up_o be_v heal_v to_o any_o that_o be_v sting_v nay_o as_o the_o rabbin_n upon_o that_o story_n will_v have_v it_o to_o any_o that_o be_v wound_v or_o hurt_v by_o any_o beast_n whatsoever_o the_o story_n be_v in_o numb_a 21._o and_o the_o occurrence_n be_v in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o their_o travail_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o bite_n of_o the_o fiery_a serpent_n be_v the_o last_o visible_a mean_n that_o god_n use_v for_o the_o cut_n off_o of_o the_o remnant_n of_o that_o generation_n upon_o which_o he_o have_v pass_v a_o decree_n and_o swear_v in_o his_o wrath_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n for_o we_o have_v no_o more_o relate_v of_o they_o till_o they_o be_v pass_v over_o the_o river_n zare_v but_o only_o that_o they_o remove_v to_o oboth_n to_o lie_v abarim_n and_o so_o over_o that_o river_n numb_a 21._o 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o by_o that_o time_n all_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o man_n of_o war_n be_v consume_v as_o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v deut._n 2._o 14._o and_o this_o miracle_n wrought_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v the_o last_o miracle_n that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n while_o he_o live_v and_o so_o his_o first_o and_o last_o miracle_n be_v about_o serpent_n compare_v exod._n 4._o 3._o that_o christ_n when_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o his_o lift_n up_o intend_v his_o be_v lift_v up_o upon_o his_o cross_n be_v apparent_a not_o only_o out_o of_o joh._n 8._o 28._o and_o joh._n 12._o 32_o 33._o where_o the_o same_o expression_n be_v use_v clear_o to_o that_o sense_n but_o also_o out_o of_o this_o very_a comparison_n that_o he_o do_v propose_v from_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n for_o he_o say_v as_o that_o be_v lift_v up_o so_o must_v he_o be_v lift_v up_o now_o that_o be_v lift_v up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o r._n sol._n interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o a_o pole_n or_o upon_o a_o post_n and_o so_o be_v christ_n lift_v up_o here_o to_o be_v understand_v upon_o his_o cross._n it_o be_v the_o general_a observation_n of_o the_o jew_n upon_o that_o story_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o be_v plague_v by_o serpent_n because_o they_o have_v do_v the_o action_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n in_o use_v a_o evil_a tongue_n against_o god_n and_o moses_n and_o manna_n r._n tanch_a and_o baal_n turim_n etc._n etc._n let_v the_o serpent_n come_v say_v god_n who_o be_v curse_v for_o a_o evil_a tongue_n and_o be_v avenge_v on_o they_o for_o their_o evil_a tongue_n r._n solomon_n how_o ever_o there_o be_v such_o a_o parallel_n betwixt_o their_o present_a sin_n and_o the_o old_a sin_n of_o the_o serpent_n certain_o there_o be_v a_o most_o sweet_a harmony_n and_o parallel_n between_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o cure_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n crucify_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v lift_v up_o so_o be_v christ_n that_o be_v the_o likeness_n of_o a_o curse_a creature_n so_o christ_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o that_o by_o faith_n in_o he_o we_o may_v be_v cure_v of_o the_o wound_n give_v we_o of_o the_o spiritual_a serpent_n as_o these_o by_o look_v upon_o that_o be_v heal_v of_o the_o venomous_a bite_n of_o those_o corporal_a one_o what_o a_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o that_o story_n and_o occurrence_n the_o talmud_n in_o rosh_n hashanah_n apply_v it_o thus_o what_o can_v that_o serpent_n kill_v or_o recover_v but_o at_o what_o time_n israel_n look_v upward_o and_o humble_v their_o heart_n before_o their_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n they_o be_v heal_v but_o if_o not_o they_o be_v bring_v low_o per._n 3._o vers._n 15._o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o new_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n to_o nicodemus_n to_o hear_v of_o obtain_v everlasting_a life_n by_o believe_v in_o another_o whereas_o he_o have_v be_v teach_v all_o his_o life_n to_o expect_v it_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o by_o performance_n of_o his_o own_o but_o for_o this_o christ_n give_v he_o so_o plain_a a_o demonstration_n and_o argument_n from_o that_o story_n and_o effect_n of_o look_v upon_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n that_o he_o can_v find_v wherewithal_o to_o gainsay_v it_o and_o so_o be_v the_o other_o part_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n somewhat_o new_a to_o nicodemus_n also_o to_o hear_v tell_v of_o whosoever_o believe_v shall_v obtain_v salvation_n and_o that_o god_n do_v so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a son_n etc._n etc._n for_o he_o have_v dream_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o salvation_n only_o belong_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o the_o messiah_n only_o come_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n that_o it_o be_v utter_o unregarded_a and_o neglect_v of_o god_n and_o the_o people_n of_o the_o nation_n but_o dog_n and_o swine_n vers._n 16._o for_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n some_o expositor_n be_v of_o a_o mind_n that_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o not_o a_o continuation_n of_o the_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v not_o much_o material_a whether_o they_o be_v apprehend_v for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o one_o or_o of_o the_o other_o but_o they_o appear_v rather_o to_o be_v a_o continuation_n of_o our_o saviour_n speech_n their_o connexion_n with_o the_o word_n before_o it_o so_o close_o and_o their_o sense_n so_o near_o and_o make_v up_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o former_a the_o verse_n call_v for_o a_o hearty_a meditation_n upon_o it_o rather_o than_o for_o a_o verbal_a explication_n of_o it_o for_o as_o there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n in_o the_o word_n but_o their_o sense_n be_v easy_o understand_v so_o be_v there_o abundance_n of_o
restore_v again_o to_o the_o society_n of_o man_n and_o may_v come_v into_o any_o of_o their_o city_n but_o the_o disease_n be_v not_o yet_o cure_v i_o have_v observe_v elsewhere_o that_o the_o priest_n can_v not_o make_v a_o leper_n whole_a they_o can_v only_o pronounce_v he_o clean_o and_o that_o sentence_n do_v nothing_o at_o all_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o health_n but_o only_o restore_v he_o to_o the_o congregation_n such_o be_v the_o case_n of_o this_o man_n the_o priest_n have_v do_v for_o he_o as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v he_o have_v pronounce_v he_o clean_o but_o the_o poor_a wretch_n be_v as_o leprous_a as_o ever_o even_o scurvy_a all_o over_o and_o like_a enough_o so_o to_o have_v continue_v only_o the_o malady_n be_v so_o full_o break_v out_o that_o the_o venom_n be_v wrought_v out_o and_o his_o breath_n not_o infectious_a and_o so_o he_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o converse_n of_o man_n again_o his_o case_n thus_o state_v and_o his_o character_n of_o full_a of_o leprosy_n thus_o understand_v it_o exceed_o clear_v the_o passage_n of_o his_o story_n afterward_o as_o when_o he_o say_v lord_n if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o he_o mean_v if_o thou_o will_v meddle_v with_o this_o disease_n which_o be_v the_o priest_n peculiar_a to_o look_v unto_o thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o for_o the_o priest_n can_v only_o so_o pronounce_v i_o and_o when_o it_o be_v say_v jesus_n be_v move_v with_o compassion_n towards_o he_o it_o refer_v to_o his_o visible_a sad_a case_n who_o be_v scurfie_v and_o scab_a a_o woeful_a creature_n all_o over_o and_o who_o have_v have_v as_o much_o do_v to_o he_o as_o man_n can_v do_v and_o yet_o be_v in_o this_o case_n still_o and_o when_o he_o charge_v he_o to_o tell_v no_o man_n but_o go_v and_o show_v thyself_o to_o the_o priest_n he_o do_v it_o because_o he_o will_v put_v no_o disgrace_n upon_o the_o priesthood_n but_o though_o he_o have_v meddle_v with_o something_o of_o their_o concernment_n and_o have_v take_v where_o they_o have_v leave_v and_o do_v what_o they_o can_v not_o do_v yet_o will_v he_o not_o vilify_v that_o order_n and_o ordinance_n but_o reserve_v the_o honour_n due_a unto_o they_o and_o maintain_v the_o judge_n of_o leprosy_n unto_o they_o still_o according_a to_o the_o institution_n that_o have_v assign_v it_o to_o they_o and_o this_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o he_o enjoin_v he_o silence_n because_o he_o will_v not_o prejudice_v but_o maintain_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o so_o his_o own_o word_n do_v construe_v it_o when_o he_o bid_v he_o go_v show_v himself_o unto_o the_o the_o priest_n so_o also_o luke_n 17._o 14._o and_o offer_v the_o gift_n which_o moses_n command_v this_o the_o man_n have_v do_v before_o at_o the_o pronounce_v of_o he_o clean_o but_o must_v do_v it_o now_o again_o when_o he_o be_v make_v clean_o that_o there_o may_v no_o derogation_n accrue_v to_o the_o priesthood_n and_o the_o law_n about_o leprosy_n but_o both_o of_o they_o may_v have_v their_o due_a honour_n both_o from_o the_o man_n and_o from_o christ_n himself_n and_o this_o be_v mean_v also_o by_o the_o word_n for_o a_o testimony_n unto_o they_o mark_v 1._o vers_fw-la 45._o but_o he_o go_v out_o and_o begin_v to_o publish_v etc._n etc._n he_o own_v christ_n for_o the_o messiah_n as_o appear_v both_o by_o his_o word_n and_o by_o his_o gesture_n he_o have_v see_v the_o token_n of_o the_o messiah_n in_o he_o when_o he_o so_o instant_o remove_v his_o leprosy_n with_o his_o word_n he_o have_v receive_v a_o most_o strict_a charge_n to_o conceal_v the_o matter_n and_o get_v he_o to_o the_o priest_n with_o his_o offering_n but_o for_o all_o this_o he_o begin_v to_o publish_v mark_n have_v use_v two_o special_a word_n to_o express_v the_o charge_n give_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o give_v he_o a_o threatr_a charge_n and_o sudden_o packâ—_n he_o away_o christ_n be_v so_o serious_a in_o his_o charge_n because_o he_o will_v avoid_v the_o suspicion_n of_o slight_v or_o undermine_v the_o priesthood_n about_o their_o office_n which_o concern_v leper_n and_o will_v withal_o avoid_v the_o danger_n which_o may_v accrue_v unto_o he_o upon_o such_o a_o suspicion_n now_o whether_o the_o man_n do_v not_o right_o apprehend_v the_o depth_n and_o strictness_n of_o this_o charge_n that_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o or_o if_o he_o do_v so_o apprehend_v it_o be_v transport_v with_o blind_a zeal_n so_o as_o he_o will_v publish_v this_o great_a work_n though_o he_o that_o have_v wrought_v it_o have_v command_v he_o silence_n or_o whether_o his_o boundless_a joy_n for_o his_o happy_a cure_n do_v make_v he_o forget_v himself_o certain_o he_o be_v not_o excusable_a who_o have_v receive_v so_o great_a a_o benefit_n from_o such_o a_o hand_n as_o he_o himself_o own_v to_o be_v divine_a yet_o be_v so_o careless_a to_o observe_v that_o command_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v also_o with_o his_o heal_n it_o be_v a_o rare_a cure_n that_o have_v be_v to_o heal_v a_o leper_n see_v 2_o king_n 5._o 7._o and_o christ_n have_v not_o heal_v any_o till_o this_o very_a time_n therefore_o when_o this_o be_v publish_v abroad_o it_o will_v not_o only_o gather_v people_n under_o other_o disease_n to_o christ_n for_o their_o recovery_n for_o they_o will_v conclude_v he_o can_v heal_v any_o when_o he_o can_v heal_v this_o but_o it_o will_v cause_v leper_n to_o break_v into_o the_o city_n where_o he_o be_v which_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o law_n and_o custom_n and_o so_o will_v breed_v trouble_n and_o confusion_n so_o that_o jesus_n can_v no_o more_o open_o enter_v into_o the_o city_n luke_n 5._o vers_fw-la 16._o and_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o pray_v when_o christ_n be_v among_o man_n he_o be_v do_v they_o good_a and_o when_o he_o be_v from_o among_o they_o he_o be_v converse_v with_o god_n and_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o do_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o nature_n love_v to_o man_n and_o his_o union_n with_o god_n it_o be_v but_o a_o harsh_a time_n of_o the_o year_n for_o he_o to_o betake_v himself_o to_o seek_v retiredness_n in_o the_o desert_n the_o winter_n be_v not_o yet_o over_o but_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o lord_n glory_n do_v so_o eat_v he_o up_o that_o in_o company_n he_o prefer_v that_o before_o his_o safety_n and_o in_o solitude_n he_o prefer_v that_o before_o accommodation_n what_o be_v the_o matter_n and_o subject_n of_o his_o prayer_n particular_o be_v boldness_n to_o go_v to_o define_v it_o be_v undoubted_a the_o general_a tenor_n of_o they_o be_v for_o the_o advancement_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o gather_v of_o his_o church_n and_o prosper_v the_o work_n of_o himself_o for_o that_o end_n as_o he_o show_v the_o subject_n of_o all_o his_o prayer_n john_n 17._o and_o it_o be_v like_o the_o present_a conflux_n and_o great_a concourse_n of_o people_n unto_o he_o be_v look_v upon_o by_o he_o in_o his_o prayer_n as_o a_o singular_a occasion_n offer_v in_o tendency_n to_o those_o purpose_n section_n xxiii_o st._n mark_n chap._n ii_o and_o again_o he_o enter_v into_o capernaum_n after_o some_o day_n and_o it_o be_v noise_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o house_n 2._o and_o straightway_o many_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o so_o much_o that_o there_o be_v no_o room_n to_o receive_v they_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o about_o the_o door_n and_o he_o preach_v the_o word_n unto_o they_o 3._o and_o they_o come_v unto_o he_o bring_v one_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o four_o 4._o and_o when_o they_o can_v not_o come_v nigh_o unto_o he_o for_o the_o press_n they_o uncovered_v the_o roof_n where_o he_o be_v and_o when_o they_o have_v break_v it_o up_o they_o let_v down_o the_o bed_n wherein_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n lay_v 5._o when_o jesus_n see_v their_o faith_n he_o say_v unto_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n son_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o 6._o but_o there_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o scribe_n sit_v there_o and_o reason_n in_o their_o heart_n 7._o why_o do_v this_o man_n thus_o speak_v blasphemy_n who_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n only_o 8._o and_o immediate_o when_o jesus_n perceive_v in_o his_o spirit_n that_o they_o so_o reason_v within_o themselves_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o reason_v you_o these_o thing_n in_o your_o heart_n 9_o whether_o be_v it_o easy_a to_o say_v to_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o or_o to_o say_v arise_v and_o take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v 10._o but_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v power_n on_o earth_n to_o forgive_v sin_n he_o say_v to_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n 11._o i_o
glorify_v his_o divine_a power_n and_o authority_n in_o show_v his_o command_n and_o disposal_n that_o he_o have_v over_o the_o sabbath_n therefore_o whereas_o his_o plead_n my_o father_n work_v hitherto_o and_o i_o work_v do_v answer_v most_o direct_o but_o to_o one_o objection_n that_o lie_v against_o he_o namely_o for_o heal_v on_o the_o sabbath_n yet_o do_v it_o satisfy_v the_o other_o sufficient_o which_o be_v his_o command_n to_o the_o man_n to_o carry_v his_o bed_n for_o he_o that_o wrought_v in_o other_o thing_n with_o the_o same_o authority_n that_o the_o father_n work_v he_o also_o have_v the_o same_o authority_n over_o the_o sabbath_n that_o the_o father_n have_v who_o as_o he_o ordain_v it_o so_o can_v he_o dispense_v with_o it_o as_o please_v he_o now_o christ_n in_o this_o command_n can_v be_v conceive_v to_o have_v intend_v to_o vilify_v the_o sabbath_n as_o it_o be_v a_o day_n of_o rest_n or_o to_o lay_v that_o ordinance_n of_o keep_v such_o a_o day_n of_o rest_n unto_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o dirt_n but_o he_o that_o be_v to_o alter_v the_o sabbath_n to_o a_o new_a day_n and_o in_o that_o equality_n of_o work_v which_o he_o have_v with_o the_o father_n he_o be_v to_o set_v a_o new_a sabbath_n day_n upon_o the_o finish_n of_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n as_o the_o father_n have_v do_v the_o old_a upon_o the_o creation_n and_o therefore_o as_o in_o preface_n to_o such_o a_o thing_n he_o both_o give_v such_o a_o command_n and_o plead_v for_o what_o he_o have_v do_v from_o his_o divine_a authority_n as_o beginning_n to_o shake_v the_o day_n which_o within_o two_o year_n be_v to_o be_v change_v to_o another_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o divine_a institution_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n may_v be_v begin_v here_o vers._n 19_o the_o son_n can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o but_o what_o he_o see_v the_o father_n do_v 1._o by_o the_o son_n in_o this_o place_n and_o in_o the_o discourse_n follow_v we_o be_v to_o understand_v not_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n simple_o and_o sole_o consider_v in_o his_o godhead_n which_o while_o some_o have_v do_v they_o have_v intricate_v these_o word_n with_o endless_a and_o needless_a scruple_n but_o the_o son_n as_o he_o stand_v there_o before_o they_o when_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n namely_o as_o the_o messiah_n god_n and_o man_n and_o so_o he_o himself_o do_v teach_v we_o to_o understand_v it_o at_o vers_n 27._o the_o father_n have_v give_v authority_n to_o the_o son_n to_o execute_v judgement_n because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n 2._o the_o term_n of_o father_n and_o son_n do_v not_o only_o speak_v that_o relation_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o the_o godhead_n which_o do_v peculiar_o regard_v the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n beget_v of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o mutual_a and_o natural_a notion_n of_o fatherhood_n and_o sonship_n that_o be_v betwixt_o they_o by_o that_o generation_n but_o it_o more_o singular_o refer_v to_o the_o several_a or_o distinct_a managing_n of_o the_o father_n as_o to_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o son_n as_o to_o those_o of_o the_o new_a for_o though_o it_o be_v most_o true_a and_o undeniable_a that_o the_o father_n in_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v work_v by_o the_o son_n in_o his_o dispensation_n to_o the_o church_n and_o world_n as_o by_o he_o he_o make_v the_o world_n and_o he_o he_o make_v lord_n of_o all_o thing_n yet_o be_v his_o act_n by_o the_o son_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n infinite_o more_o apparent_a and_o discernible_a because_o the_o son_n appear_v in_o humane_a and_o visible_a shape_n the_o messiah_n send_v of_o god_n god_n bless_v for_o ever_o and_o do_v great_a and_o powerful_a thing_n parallel_v to_o any_o do_v by_o the_o father_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o this_o construction_n of_o the_o relative_n term_v father_n and_o son_n the_o very_a scope_n of_o christ_n discourse_n do_v call_v upon_o we_o to_o make_v and_o the_o particular_n of_o it_o as_o we_o come_v to_o take_v they_o up_o will_v help_v to_o clear_v unto_o we_o and_o confirm_v for_o 1._o the_o matter_n that_o christ_n be_v plead_v now_o about_o which_o be_v concern_v his_o present_a demeanour_n towards_o the_o sabbath_n need_v not_o so_o much_o a_o discourse_n to_o tell_v the_o jew_n how_o far_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n simple_o consider_v as_o god_n can_v act_v of_o himself_o or_o how_o far_o he_o receive_v his_o activity_n from_o the_o first_o person_n or_o how_o far_o the_o first_o person_n show_v his_o counsel_n to_o the_o second_o as_o to_o show_v how_o far_o the_o lord_n give_v power_n and_o impart_v himself_o unto_o the_o messiah_n and_o how_o far_o he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o administration_n do_v come_v near_o to_o the_o lord_n in_o he_o for_o 2._o the_o jew_n be_v not_o so_o well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o as_o they_o be_v with_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o father_n or_o the_o lord_n that_o have_v rule_v in_o the_o world_n hitherto_o and_o the_o massias_n that_o in_o his_o time_n shall_v be_v the_o king_n and_o ruler_n by_o the_o lord_n appointment_n and_o it_o be_v proper_a for_o christ_n to_o speak_v to_o they_o so_o as_o they_o may_v best_o understand_v he_o and_o so_o he_o do_v according_a to_o their_o own_o distinction_n which_o indeed_o be_v most_o true_a and_o proper_a and_o 3._o observe_v the_o whole_a speech_n of_o christ_n throughout_o this_o chapter_n and_o you_o find_v it_o divide_v into_o these_o two_o part_n 1._o to_o show_v what_o be_v the_o power_n and_o act_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o vers_fw-la 31_o 32._o and_o 2._o to_o prove_v and_o evidence_n that_o he_o be_v he_o not_o so_o much_o to_o show_v what_o be_v the_o power_n and_o act_n of_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n simple_o consider_v in_o his_o godhead_n and_o compare_v with_o the_o first_o nor_o so_o much_o to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n as_o to_o show_v and_o to_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n 3._o when_o he_o say_v therefore_o the_o son_n can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o messiah_n come_v not_o in_o his_o own_o power_n though_o the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n be_v omnipotent_a but_o he_o be_v send_v and_o have_v his_o commission_n from_o god_n the_o father_n as_o he_o do_v continual_o both_o in_o this_o speech_n and_o in_o other_o place_n inculcate_v that_o the_o father_n send_v he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v all_o powerful_a in_o his_o nature_n and_o as_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n he_o have_v all_o power_n put_v into_o his_o hand_n by_o the_o father_n and_o yet_o he_o say_v he_o can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o because_o he_o own_v the_o appointment_n by_o which_o he_o be_v send_v as_o messiah_n by_o the_o father_n he_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n of_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v god_n but_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v messiah_n because_o he_o be_v a_o servant_n and_o bear_v that_o office_n upon_o the_o designment_n and_o therefore_o the_o arrian_n be_v miserable_o wide_a and_o wilful_o blind_a when_o they_o produce_v these_o word_n of_o the_o son_n himself_o to_o infringe_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n and_o to_o prove_v he_o not_o equal_a to_o god_n the_o father_n not_o distinguish_v what_o a_o child_n may_v have_v do_v betwixt_o his_o divine_a nature_n which_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n and_o his_o mediatorial_n office_n which_o can_v not_o do_v but_o what_o he_o that_o send_v he_o have_v appoint_v in_o the_o former_a they_o may_v have_v own_v infinite_a power_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a infinite_a obedience_n for_o it_o be_v not_o imperfection_n in_o he_o that_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o as_o messiah_n but_o it_o be_v perfection_n of_o obedience_n and_o compliance_n to_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o and_o this_o do_v not_o only_o argue_v the_o readiness_n of_o his_o will_n but_o the_o impeccableness_n of_o his_o nature_n for_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o but_o his_o act_n be_v whole_o and_o necessary_o wrap_v up_o in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 4._o now_o to_o apply_v this_o part_n of_o his_o speech_n to_o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o present_a plea_n he_o have_v do_v a_o great_a miracle_n and_o he_o have_v as_o they_o think_v violate_v the_o sabbath_n and_o he_o be_v especial_o to_o speak_v unto_o the_o latter_a for_o thereupon_o lay_v his_o accusation_n and_o he_o argue_v that_o he_o have_v not_o do_v
the_o ground_n and_o will_v not_o have_v be_v hear_v which_o to_o have_v miss_v have_v be_v death_n to_o aaron_n this_o represent_v to_o the_o priest_n that_o the_o sound_n of_o good_a doctrine_n and_o fruit_n of_o good_a live_n must_v always_o be_v about_o they_o as_o these_o bell_n and_o pomegranate_n this_o coat_n also_o do_v fit_o resemble_v christ_n humane_a nature_n first_o as_o this_o be_v of_o one_o stuff_n without_o mixture_n so_o that_o without_o corruption_n second_o as_o this_o be_v put_v on_o after_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n so_o christ_n put_v on_o humanity_n by_o a_o extraordinary_a conception_n and_o generation_n three_o as_o be_v the_o edge_n about_o the_o hole_n to_o keep_v it_o from_o rent_v such_o be_v the_o unseparable_a union_n of_o christ_n two_o nature_n four_o as_o be_v the_o bell_n and_o pomegranate_n such_o be_v his_o life_n and_o doctrine_n section_n xlvii_o high_a priest_n ephod_n above_o this_o he_o put_v the_o ephod_n the_o material_n of_o which_o be_v fine_a yarn_n or_o thread_n die_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d blue_a and_o purple_a and_o scarlet_a and_o with_o every_o thread_n of_o these_o be_v twist_v a_o thread_n of_o gold_n fit_o show_v the_o purity_n and_o holiness_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o every_o action_n as_o also_o most_o fit_o resemble_v the_o lustre_n of_o the_o deity_n shine_v in_o each_o of_o christ_n humane_a action_n the_o word_n ephod_n do_v general_o signify_v any_o thing_n that_o gird_v a_o man_n so_o the_o word_n original_o signify_v more_o particular_o it_o betoken_v garment_n or_o other_o thing_n use_v in_o divine_a service_n so_o samuel_n minister_v before_o eli_n in_o a_o linen_n ephod_n or_o a_o linen_n coat_n gird_v to_o he_o so_o david_n when_o he_o bring_v up_o the_o ark_n to_o jerusalent_n be_v desirous_a to_o be_v as_o priest-like_a as_o he_o may_v he_o be_v clothe_v with_o such_o a_o garment_n a_o linen_n ephod_n so_o the_o abomination_n which_o gideon_n make_v judg._n 8._o 27._o be_v call_v a_o ephod_n because_o he_o make_v it_o to_o resemble_v that_o ephod_n which_o he_o have_v see_v upon_o the_o high_a priest_n at_o shiloh_n most_o especial_o the_o ephod_n signify_v the_o upmost_a garment_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n when_o he_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n or_o tabernacle_n the_o form_n of_o this_o be_v somewhat_o like_o the_o apron_n which_o some_o workman_n wear_v tie_v over_o their_o shoulder_n and_o cover_v their_o breast_n such_o be_v this_o a_o rich_a piece_n of_o stuff_n of_o the_o material_n before_o name_v the_o breadth_n of_o the_o priest_n breast_n at_o either_o side_n it_o have_v a_o shoulder_n piece_n of_o the_o same_o piece_n which_o go_v over_o the_o priest_n shoulder_n and_o be_v fasten_v behind_o one_o to_o another_o before_o his_o breast_n the_o piece_n come_v down_o to_o his_o pap_n and_o there_o be_v the_o low_a edge_n of_o it_o upon_o which_o be_v weave_v a_o piece_n to_o gird_v it_o withal_o of_o the_o same_o stuff_n and_o piece_n so_o that_o it_o be_v gird_v over_o his_o pap_n or_o heart_n whence_o john_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v he_o see_v christ_n gird_v about_o the_o pap_n with_o a_o golden_a girdle_n apoc._n 1._o 13._o upon_o the_o shoulder_n piece_n be_v two_o precious_a stone_n set_v in_o ouch_n of_o gold_n one_o on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o another_o on_o the_o other_o the_o stone_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o beryl_n vulgar_o onyx_n the_o stone_n which_o among_o the_o twelve_o belong_v to_o joseph_n in_o these_o two_o stone_n be_v engrave_v the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n six_o on_o one_o and_o six_o on_o another_o thus_o when_o the_o priest_n appear_v before_o the_o lord_n he_o bear_v the_o charge_n of_o all_o israel_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n a_o full_a resemblance_n of_o christ._n upon_o the_o shoulder_n piece_n likewise_o be_v two_o boss_n of_o gold_n near_o to_o these_o stone_n unto_o which_o the_o gold_n chain_n that_o tie_v the_o breastplate_n to_o the_o ephod_n be_v make_v so_o fast_o that_o they_o may_v not_o part_v one_o from_o another_o thus_o be_v the_o curious_a work_n of_o the_o ephod_n with_o its_o girdle_n and_o other_o apurtenance_n a_o full_a signification_n of_o the_o preciousness_n and_o yet_o heavy_a charge_n of_o the_o priesthood_n section_n xlviii_o the_o breastplate_n upon_o the_o ephod_n be_v the_o breastplate_n fasten_v it_o be_v call_v the_o breastplate_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judgement_n because_o from_o it_o god_n answer_v by_o urim_n and_o thummim_n numb_a 27._o 21._o the_o material_n of_o this_o be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o ephod_n be_v viz._n fine_a yarn_n or_o thread_n of_o various_a colour_n and_o a_o thread_n of_o gold_n twist_v with_o each_o which_o thread_n weave_v together_o make_v as_o it_o be_v cloth_n of_o gold_n this_o breastplate_n be_v of_o this_o cloth_n of_o such_o a_o piece_n as_o when_o it_o be_v fold_v double_a be_v a_o just_a square_n of_o a_o span_n every_o way_n thus_o as_o the_o best_a part_n of_o all_o the_o tabernacle_n viz._n the_o most_o holy_a be_v a_o perfect_a square_n so_o be_v the_o best_a piece_n of_o aaron_n garment_n this_o piece_n be_v double_a because_o of_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o stone_n in_o it_o which_o require_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v strong_a in_o this_o piece_n be_v twelve_o precious_a stone_n set_v in_o four_o row_n three_o in_o a_o row_n every_o stone_n bear_v upon_o it_o the_o name_n of_o a_o tribe_n first_o 1._o reuben_n 2._o simeon_n 3._o levi._n second_o 1._o judah_n 2._o issachar_n 3._o zebulun_n three_o 1._o dan_o 2._o naphthali_n 3._o gad._n four_o 1._o asher_n 2._o joseph_n 3._o benjamin_n section_n xlix_o of_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n that_o urim_n and_o thummim_n shall_v be_v nothing_o but_o the_o name_n jehovah_n write_v and_o put_v into_o the_o breastplate_n as_o some_o have_v hold_v savour_v more_o of_o exorcism_n than_o a_o divine_a oracle_n or_o that_o the_o lustre_n or_o dimness_n of_o the_o twelve_o stone_n shall_v be_v the_o oracle_n as_o other_o be_v as_o strange_a a_o fancy_n as_o the_o former_a if_o we_o consider_v the_o particular_n of_o answer_n that_o have_v be_v give_v as_o among_o other_o that_o of_o david_n whither_o shall_v i_o go_v the_o urim_n answer_v to_o hebron_n this_o impossibility_n other_o have_v espy_v have_v aver_v that_o the_o urim_n consist_v of_o the_o name_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n and_o that_o when_o a_o question_n be_v ask_v the_o letter_n that_o serve_v to_o give_v the_o answer_n either_o rose_n up_o above_o the_o other_o or_o else_o meet_v strange_o together_o and_o make_v word_n to_o give_v a_o answer_n but_o if_o the_o letter_n t_v be_v to_o be_v spell_v in_o the_o answer_n where_o be_v it_o to_o be_v have_v leave_v then_o these_o and_o other_o conjecture_n let_v we_o see_v what_o light_n the_o scripture_n will_v give_v we_o concern_v these_o thing_n first_o urim_n and_o thummim_n be_v not_o two_o thing_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n they_o be_v call_v sometime_o by_o a_o single_a name_n num._n 27_o 21._o 1_o sam._n 28._o 6._o etc._n etc._n second_o the_o stone_n in_o the_o high_a priest_n breastplate_n be_v call_v the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n exod._n 28._o 30._o three_o when_o god_n answer_v by_o urim_n and_o thummim_n the_o answer_n be_v not_o give_v by_o any_o appearance_n in_o these_o stone_n but_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o priest_n numb_a 27._o 21._o four_o the_o priest_n when_o he_o be_v to_o receive_v his_o answer_n be_v to_o have_v the_o ephod_n on_o 1_o sam._n 23._o 9_o last_o the_o priest_n when_o he_o be_v to_o receive_v a_o answer_n stand_v before_o the_o ark_n judg._n 20._o 27_o 28._o the_o manner_n then_o of_o inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n by_o urim_n and_o thummim_n be_v thus_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v inquire_v of_o must_v be_v of_o weight_n and_o generalty_n for_o the_o stone_n represent_v the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o people_n exod._n 28._o 30._o therefore_o the_o inquiry_n by_o they_o must_v concern_v the_o general_a such_o be_v the_o general_a question_n at_o shiloh_n judg._n 1._o 2._o who_o shall_v first_o set_v upon_o the_o canaanite_n such_o be_v that_o of_o all_o israel_n shall_v i_o shall_v go_v up_o against_o my_o brother_n benjamin_n judg._n 20._o 23._o and_o divers_a other_o when_o such_o a_o scruple_n be_v to_o be_v resolve_v it_o be_v tell_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n what_o he_o shall_v ask_v so_o do_v david_n wish_v abimelech_n the_o high_a priest_n at_o nob_n to_o inquire_v whether_o his_o journey_n shall_v prosper_v 1_o sam._n 22._o 10._o so_o do_v the_o danite_n to_o the_o feign_a idolatrous_a high_a priest_n judg._n 18._o 5._o the_o priest_n know_v
denomination_n from_o the_o last_o letter_n of_o arphaxad_n name_n 13_o chaldean_a and_o curious_a art_n what_o 820_o chamber_n the_o chamber_n in_o solomon_n temple_n their_o height_n breadth_n and_o evenness_n of_o they_o without_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o dimension_n within_o p._n 1065._o *_o overlay_v with_o gold_n 2_o chron._n 3._o 9_o over_o the_o holy_a place_n what_o or_o whether_o any_o such_o thing_n p._n 1085_o 1086._o *_o the_o treasury_n chamber_n what_o 1097._o *_o changer_n of_o money_n or_o money_n changer_n what_o 213_o 550_o chapiters_n belong_v to_o the_o pillar_n what_o 1074._o *_o charger_n what_o and_o of_o what_o use_n in_o the_o temple_n 2048._o *_o charm_a be_v much_o use_v among_o the_o jew_n 371_o chazan_n that_o be_v episcopus_fw-la or_o overseer_n 375_o chel_n what_o and_o how_o put_v for_o the_o temple_n 1089_o cherubin_n what_o number_n of_o what_o resemblance_n and_o where_o place_v 1086_o *_o chest_n in_o the_o treasury_n where_o place_v and_o for_o what_o use_n p._n 1095_o 1096._o *_o the_o chest_n set_v in_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o 2022_o *_o chief_n priest_n put_v for_o the_o sanhedrim_n many_o of_o they_o be_v priest_n p._n 282._o they_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o priest_n or_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o 24_o course_n etc._n etc._n p._n 438_o 439_o child_n how_o a_o holy_a seed_n p._n 203._o the_o infant_n of_o believer_n be_v bring_v to_o christ_n to_o be_v receive_v as_o disciple_n which_o he_o do_v declare_v they_o to_o be_v such_o and_o bless_v they_o 248_o child_n come_v under_o the_o title_n of_o believer_n when_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o common_a or_o else_o they_o must_v have_v farnish_v p._n 277._o when_o a_o master_n of_o a_o family_n be_v baptize_v his_o child_n though_o never_o so_o young_a be_v baptize_v with_o he_o as_o have_v be_v the_o custom_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n unaltered_a p._n 277._o what_o child_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v by_o their_o father_n p._n 295._o they_o be_v sometime_o name_v by_o the_o mother_n as_o soon_o as_o bear_v sometime_o by_o the_o stander-by_n but_o the_o father_n at_o the_o circumcision_n have_v the_o cast_a voice_n whether_o the_o name_n shall_v be_v so_o or_o no._n 421_o child_n for_o scholar_n or_o disciple_n 759_o child_n beget_v by_o or_o on_o angel_n or_o devil_n a_o nonsensical_a story_n 995_o chochebas_n and_o barchochebas_n the_o same_o with_o ben_n coziba_n coin_a money_n with_o his_o own_o stump_n torture_v the_o christian_n to_o make_v they_o deny_v christ_n be_v at_o the_o head_n of_o a_o most_o desperate_a rebellion_n p._n 366_o 367._o he_o reign_v two_o year_n and_o a_o half_a 366_o 367_o christ_n how_o abraham_n see_v his_o day_n p._n 13._o how_o isaac_n typify_v he_o p._n 13_o 14._o he_o give_v the_o ten_o commandment_n p._n 28._o he_o appear_v weapon_v and_o be_v lord_n general_n in_o the_o war_n of_o canaan_n p._n 40._o when_o he_o cease_v to_o be_v israel_n captain_n and_o conductor_n p._n 45._o glorious_a thing_n be_v speak_v of_o he_o p._n 102._o his_o divinity_n show_v and_o his_o fitness_n to_o be_v incarnate_a p._n 201_o 202._o he_o be_v bear_v in_o tizri_n about_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n that_o be_v about_o the_o close_a of_o september_n at_o which_o time_n 30_o year_n after_o he_o be_v baptize_v p._n 204_o 210_o etc._n etc._n we_o have_v no_o history_n of_o he_o for_o nine_o or_o ten_o year_n p._n 206._o when_o he_o be_v twelve_o year_n of_o age_n and_o all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o ministry_n he_o dispute_v with_o and_o prove_v his_o doctrine_n against_o the_o most_o learned_a sanhedrim_n p._n 207._o he_o come_v in_o a_o double_a seasonableness_n when_o learning_n be_v at_o the_o high_a and_o tradition_n have_v make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_n p._n 207_o 440._o his_o life_n from_o twelve_o to_o twenty_o nine_o be_v pass_v over_o by_o all_o the_o evangelist_n in_o silence_n they_o have_v a_o special_a eye_n at_o his_o ministry_n only_o so_o have_v the_o angel_n gabriel_n dan._n 9_o 24_o 25_o etc._n etc._n p._n 208._o those_o year_n in_o which_o we_o hear_v nothing_o of_o he_o he_o spend_v at_o nazareth_n in_o his_o father_n trade_n of_o carpentry_n which_o make_v the_o jew_n stumble_v at_o he_o look_v for_o a_o pompous_a messiah_n p._n 208._o he_o appear_v not_o till_o full_o look_v for_o what_o be_v the_o thing_n do_v intimate_v his_o come_n p._n 209._o the_o time_n when_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o when_o he_o die_v be_v both_o eminent_a p._n 210_o 211._o he_o be_v circumcise_v into_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o baptize_v into_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gospel_n p._n 211._o he_o be_v unknown_a to_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o those_o who_o john_n have_v baptize_v into_o faith_n in_o christ_n until_o christ_n himself_o come_v to_o be_v baptize_v of_o john_n p._n 212._o he_o be_v admit_v at_o nazareth_n as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o synagogue_n to_o be_v a_o maphteir_n or_o public_a reader_n of_o the_o second_o lesson_n in_o the_o prophet_n for_o that_o day_n p._n 215._o his_o read_n and_o interpret_n the_o original_a hebrew_n show_v he_o to_o have_v a_o prophetical_a spirit_n he_o not_o be_v educate_v in_o that_o language_n 215._o at_o his_o second_o passover_n he_o declare_v his_o authority_n and_o power_n before_o the_o sanhedrim_n that_o be_v a_o time_n of_o wonder_n p._n 221._o he_o be_v a_o great_a priest_n and_o a_o great_a prophet_n when_o and_o how_o p._n 239._o he_o do_v not_o so_o full_o and_o open_o reveal_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n till_o he_o send_v forth_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n p._n 242._o he_o can_v not_o be_v apprehend_v without_o his_o own_o leave_n p._n 263._o the_o jew_n transgress_v two_o of_o their_o own_o canon_n in_o arraign_v and_o judge_v christ_n on_o a_o holiday_n and_o by_o night_n p._n 263._o he_o be_v have_v before_o the_o sanhedrim_n in_o caiphas_n his_o house_n p._n 263._o the_o wine_n offer_v he_o at_o his_o crucifixion_n be_v to_o intoxicate_a he_o p._n 268._o how_o bewail_v when_o he_o go_v to_o execution_n p._n 268._o the_o manner_n even_o of_o his_o friend_n bury_v he_o show_v the_o small_a expectation_n they_o have_v of_o his_o resurrection_n p._n 269._o his_o disciple_n and_o mary_n magdalen_n notwithstanding_o their_o save_a faith_n in_o he_o neither_o of_o they_o believe_v his_o death_n nor_o his_o resurrection_n p._n 270._o his_o come_n in_o cloud_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o in_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n all_o signify_v his_o plague_a the_o nation_n that_o crucify_v he_o p._n 342_o 343._o his_o birth_n be_v call_v the_o fullness_n of_o time_n p._n 383._o he_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3928._o about_o the_o close_a of_o september_n p._n 390._o he_o be_v not_o bear_v at_o the_o late_a end_n of_o december_n but_o september_n a_o month_n famous_a indeed_o p._n 427._o why_o he_o will_v be_v baptize_v that_o need_v no_o cleanse_n be_v purity_n itself_o eight_o reason_n p._n 472._o why_o john_n refuse_v to_o admit_v he_o to_o baptism_n p._n 472._o his_o ministry_n be_v just_a three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a p._n 476._o why_o he_o be_v tempt_v p._n 499._o what_o be_v his_o temptation_n and_o where_o and_o how_o tempt_v p._n 503_o to_o 511._o in_o his_o temptation_n his_o be_v hurry_v about_o by_o the_o devil_n do_v afford_v some_o material_a and_o profitable_a consideration_n p._n 506._o he_o be_v show_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n p._n 504._o that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n he_o easy_o convince_v the_o mind_n by_o tell_v of_o secret_a thing_n p._n 535._o he_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n illustrate_v from_o luke_n genealogy_n and_o christ_n calling_n himself_o the_o son_n of_o man._n p._n 471_o 491_o 537._o his_o union_n of_o two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n be_v plain_o show_v with_o what_o refer_v thereunto_o p._n 577_o 578._o how_o he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n whilst_o speak_v with_o nichodemus_n on_o earth_n p._n 578._o the_o several_a property_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n be_v sometime_o indifferent_o apply_v to_o the_o whole_a person_n p._n 578._o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o salvation_n excellent_o illustrate_v by_o be_v heal_v by_o look_v on_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n p._n 579._o he_o be_v say_v to_o do_v what_o his_o servant_n do_v p._n 581._o his_o anoint_v be_v his_o set_n apart_o for_o mediator_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n also_o his_o apparent_a installment_n into_o that_o office_n by_o the_o spirit_n p._n 616_o 617._o his_o ministry_n have_v six_o part_n in_o it_o p._n 617_o to_o 619._o why_o it_o be_v
bethsaida_n p._n 237._o how_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n by_o one_o that_o be_v not_o a_o disciple_n p._n 241._o to_o change_v the_o form_n of_o a_o creature_n be_v the_o great_a miracle_n p._n 504._o the_o first_o miracle_n christ_n work_v be_v at_o a_o marriage_n with_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o p._n 540._o they_o first_o begin_v when_o moses_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n before_o he_o go_v into_o egypt_n p._n 701_o 702._o miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o shadow_n of_o peter_n as_o it_o seem_v 764_o mishnah_n be_v all_o the_o jew_n cabbala_n or_o traditional_a law_n in_o one_o volume_n compile_v by_o rab._n judah_n precedent_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n about_o anno_fw-la dom._n 190_o or_o 200_o and_o one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n after_o jerusalem_n be_v destroy_v p._n 369._o the_o jew_n deep_o engage_v themselves_o to_o stand_v by_o this_o and_o the_o talmud_n p._n 372._o it_o be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o talmud_n 997_o mitre_n and_o the_o golden_a plate_n that_o be_v fasten_v on_o it_o what_o 906_o moloch_n what_o sort_n of_o idol_n whence_o the_o name_n where_o and_o how_o worship_v in_o his_o seven_o chapel_n p._n 783_o 784._o molech_n milcham_n malcham_n the_o same_o with_o moloch_n which_o be_v also_o call_v baal_n page_n 783_o 784_o monarchy_n the_o five_o monarchy_n be_v the_o babylonian_a the_o mede-persian_a the_o grecian_a the_o syrogrecian_a and_o the_o roman_a which_o begin_v in_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o caesar_n 348_o month_n in_o the_o year_n which_o the_o most_o famous_a 427_o money_n changer_n what_o 213_o 550_o 551_o moon_n and_o sun_n be_v darken_v signify_v the_o eclipse_v the_o glory_n and_o prosperity_n of_o a_o kingdom_n or_o people_n p._n 344._o new_a moon_n the_o strange_a laborious_a way_n the_o jew_n have_v notice_n of_o its_o appearance_n 950_o 951_o moral_a law_n what_o p._n 475_o 476._o the_o moral_a and_o ceremonial_a law_n differ_v much_o from_o the_o gospel_n 500_o moriah_n within_o jerusalem_n what_o p._n 1049._o where_o situate_a whence_o the_o derivation_n of_o it_o 1049_o 1050_o morning_n sacrifice_n the_o kill_n of_o it_o 943_o 944_o moses_n how_o bear_v how_o a_o type_n of_o christ._n p._n 24._o how_o low_o before_o his_o ascend_v the_o government_n p._n 25._o he_o sojourn_v where_o mahomet_n rise_v p._n 25._o moses_n and_o aaron_n what_o their_o fault_n that_o they_o be_v debar_v the_o enter_v into_o canaan_n p._n 36._o his_o birth_n be_v supernatural_a p._n 700._o he_o be_v high_o guilty_a of_o distrust_n or_o unbelief_n concern_v israel_n come_n out_o of_o egypt_n p._n 25_o 702_o 703._o he_o fast_v three_o fast_n of_o forty_o day_n apiece_o 715_o 716_o mountain_n put_v for_o imperial_a power_n 343_o mountain_n of_o the_o temple_n how_o large_a p._n 1050._o *_o it_o be_v prospect_n 1053._o *_o mountain_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o remove_v they_o 254_o mout_fw-mi acra_n moriah_n zion_n be_v within_o jerusalem_n p._n 1049._o *_o mount_v olivet_n face_v jerusalem_n and_o be_v divide_v from_o it_o by_o the_o valley_n of_o tophet_n etc._n etc._n 1052_o 1053._o *_o mount_v olivet_n why_o use_v by_o christ_n to_o preach_v in_o 257_o murder_n strange_o punish_v 1002_o music_n divine_a among_o the_o jew_n what_o 923_o 924_o music_n use_v in_o the_o temple_n what_o 919_o to_o 924_o n._n name_n in_o scripture_n be_v frequent_o change_v or_o invert_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n and_o why_o p._n 78_o 79_o 84_o 88_o 122._o name_n give_v to_o child_n how_o when_o and_o by_o who_o p._n 421._o name_n change_v in_o scripture_n be_v frequent_a and_o most_o common_o for_o the_o better_a p._n 531._o how_o and_o why_o they_o be_v change_v p._n 531_o 532._o several_a name_n give_v to_o man_n in_o scripture_n do_v arise_v from_o some_o singular_a quality_n or_o action_n refer_v to_o they_o p._n 534._o name_n or_o title_n among_o the_o egyptian_n have_v two_o distinguish_a thing_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o they_o p._n 704_o 705._o name_n in_o scripture_n phrase_n denote_v man_n rather_o than_o woman_n 743_o name_n of_o god_n be_v put_v for_o god_n himself_o 396_o name_v of_o child_n sometime_o be_v by_o the_o mother_n as_o soon_o as_o bear_v sometime_o by_o the_o standard_n by_o but_o the_o father_n at_o the_o circumcision_n have_v the_o cast_a voice_n whether_o the_o name_n shall_v remain_v so_o or_o no._n 421_o nazarites_n where_o they_o offer_v how_o durable_a or_o short_a their_o vow_n if_o they_o cut_v their_o hair_n in_o the_o country_n they_o be_v to_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n to_o burn_v 1092._o *_o negation_n sometime_o be_v only_o of_o trial_n when_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o denial_n as_o gen._n xix_o 2._o matth._n xv._o 26._o 544_o negative_a and_o affirmative_a word_n be_v common_o use_v together_o in_o scripture_n for_o elegancy_n 513_o neighbour_n who_o be_v such_o a_o one_o 244_o 245_o nero_n the_o emperor_n in_o his_o first_o five_o year_n do_v exceed_v the_o most_o in_o goodness_n p._n 300._o but_o afterward_o he_o destroy_v the_o christian_n for_o a_o plot_n lay_v by_o himself_o against_o they_o the_o heathen_n for_o real_a plot_v against_o he_o p._n 334_o 335._o in_o the_o close_a he_o grow_v endless_a cruel_a page_n 334_o 335_o nestorius_n make_v two_o person_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n confute_v 397_o new_a heaven_n what_o 450_o new_a earth_n what_o 450_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n begin_v anno_fw-la mundi_fw-la 4000_o just_o when_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n be_v destroy_v 487_o nicholaitan_n what_o 779_o nicodemus_n one_o of_o the_o great_a sanhedrim_n p._n 213._o suppose_a to_o be_v mention_v in_o some_o great_a story_n in_o the_o talmud_n 565_o night_n for_o the_o study_n of_o the_o law_n be_v high_o value_v by_o the_o jew_n 566_o niniveeh_n conversion_n be_v a_o very_a wonderful_a thing_n 1006_o 1007_o nine_o hour_n use_v for_o three_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o afternoon_n 843_o noah_n flood_n its_o nature_n time_n of_o beginning_n and_o duration_n p._n 6_o to_o 9_o his_o drunkenness_n be_v some_o number_n of_o year_n after_o the_o flood_n 9_o number_n twenty_o six_o be_v something_o rare_a p._n 37._o singular_a put_v for_o the_o pleural_a why_o p._n 420._o marg._n number_n difference_n in_o it_o in_o scripture_n be_v no_o strange_a thing_n 496_o o._n obadiah_n who_o he_o be_v and_o when_o he_o prophesy_v page_n 96_o offence_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v three_o cause_n of_o their_o punish_n 415_o offend_a brother_n how_o to_o be_v deal_v with_o 241_o offer_v any_o woman_n may_v come_v into_o the_o court_n through_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o woman_n when_o she_o bring_v a_o offering_n 1020._o *_o offering_n be_v of_o several_a sort_n etc._n etc._n 926_o 940_o see_v burn_v offer_v drink_v offer_v meat_n offer_v peace_n offer_v sin_z offering_z trespass_n offer_v officer_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n their_o name_n and_o office_n p._n 1104._o *_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o their_o office_n 2012._o *_o officiousness_n unthanked_a 801_o etc._n etc._n old_a testament_n how_o divide_v by_o the_o jew_n 264_o 265_o omer_n what_o sort_n of_o measure_n 546_o ophitae_n evia_n what_o 1022._o *_o ordination_n be_v first_o perform_v by_o christ_n near_o capernaum_n p._n 223._o ordination_n till_o hillel_n time_n a_o public_a teacher_n have_v be_v ordain_v himself_o have_v authority_n and_o use_v to_o ordain_v his_o scholar_n as_o he_o see_v they_o fit_a but_o for_o honour_n to_o hallel_v ordination_n be_v in_o time_n center_a in_o the_o sanhedrim_n 612_o overseer_n or_o precedent_n over_o the_o time_n of_o service_n the_o door_n the_o guard_n the_o singer_n the_o symbal_n music_n the_o lot_n the_o bird_n the_o seal_n or_o ticket_n the_o drink-offering_n the_o sick_a the_o water_n the_o make_v of_o shewbread_n incense_n the_o veil_n and_o garment_n for_o the_o priest_n what_o 903_o 904_o oil_n to_o anoint_v the_o sick_a use_v by_o the_o primitive_a christian_n as_o physic_n not_o as_o a_o charm_n as_o the_o jew_n use_v it_o and_o the_o elder_n to_o be_v present_a to_o pray_v and_o instruct_v p._n 333._o the_o anoint_v oil_n how_o compound_v p._n 2051._o *_o this_o oil_n be_v not_o use_v in_o the_o second_o temple_n and_o therefore_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v consecrate_v by_o put_v on_o the_o holy_a vestment_n 2051._o *_o p._n papacy_n even_o at_o its_o first_o beginning_n help_v to_o set_v up_o heathenism_n again_o page_n 355_o parbar_n the_o gate_n where_o situate_a 1056._o *_o parable_n why_o christ_n speak_v so_o much_o in_o they_o page_n 229_o pardon_v be_v to_o be_v obtain_v by_o repentance_n 1000_o paschal_n lamb_n how_o prepare_v 260_o pashur_n there_o be_v two_o of_o the_o name_n 118_o passage_n of_o israel_n through_o jordan_n take_v up_o twelve_o mile_n which_o be_v about_o
truth_n as_o to_o the_o thing_n itself_o for_o from_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n the_o glorious_a epoch_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n take_v its_o beginning_n as_o we_o say_v before_o which_o he_o himself_o also_o signify_v in_o those_o word_n mat._n xxvi_o 29._o and_o when_o he_o arise_v not_o a_o few_o other_o arise_v with_o he_o what_o they_o think_v of_o the_o resurrection_n that_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o messiah_n beside_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v already_o mention_v you_o may_v see_v and_o smile_v at_o in_o this_o one_o example_n â—_o example_n example_n example_n example_n example_n example_n jerus_n cheâ—ubboth_n fol._n 35_o â—_o r._n jeremiah_n command_v when_o you_o bury_v i_o put_v shoe_n on_o my_o foot_n and_o give_v i_o a_o staff_n in_o my_o hand_n and_o lay_v i_o on_o one_o side_n that_o when_o the_o messiah_n come_v i_o may_v be_v ready_a verse_n liv._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d true_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v this_o be_v indeed_o the_o messiah_n howsoever_o the_o jew_n deny_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o we_o own_v it_o that_o be_v as_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n yet_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o messiah_n for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o indeed_o by_o nature_n but_o by_o adoption_n and_o deputation_n see_v mat._n xxvi_o 63._o from_o those_o place_n i_o chron._n xvii_o 13._o psal._n ii_o 12._o &_o lxxxix_o 26_o 27._o and_o such_o like_a the_o centurion_n have_v learn_v this_o from_o the_o people_n by_o converse_v among_o they_o and_o see_v the_o miracle_n which_o accompany_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n of_o who_o he_o have_v hear_v so_o many_o and_o great_a thing_n speak_v by_o the_o jew_n in_o luke_n we_o have_v these_o word_n speak_v by_o he_o 47._o he_o he_o he_o he_o he_o he_o chap._n xxiii_o 47._o certain_o this_o be_v a_o righteous_a man_n which_o i_o suppose_v be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o these_o word_n before_o we_o but_o that_o both_o they_o and_o these_o be_v speak_v by_o he_o certain_o this_o be_v a_o righteous_a man_n true_o this_o be_v the_o messiah_n the_o son_n of_o god_n such_o be_v those_o word_n of_o nathaniel_n joh._n i._n 49._o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n thou_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n peter_z when_o he_o declare_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n mat._n xvi_o 16._o speak_v this_o in_o a_o more_o sublime_a sense_n than_o the_o jew_n either_o own_a or_o know_v as_o we_o have_v say_v at_o that_o place_n verse_n lvi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d marry_o magdalen_n that_o magdalen_n be_v the_o same_o with_o mary_n the_o sister_n of_o lazarus_n baronius_n prove_v at_o large_a etc._n large_a large_a large_a large_a large_a large_a annal._n ad_fw-la an._n christ._n 32._o pag._n 147_o 148_o etc._n etc._n who_o see_v it_o be_v confirm_v enough_o from_o this_o very_a place_n for_o if_o mary_n magdalene_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o mary_n the_o sister_n of_o lazarus_n then_o either_o mary_n the_o sister_n of_o lazarus_n be_v not_o present_a at_o the_o crucifixion_n of_o christ_n and_o at_o his_o burial_n or_o else_o she_o be_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n by_o the_o evangelist_n both_o which_o be_v improbable_a whence_o she_o be_v call_v magdalene_n do_v not_o so_o plain_o appear_v whether_o from_o magdala_n a_o town_n on_o the_o lake_n of_o genesareth_n or_o from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o plait_v or_o curl_v of_o the_o hair_n a_o thing_n usual_a with_o harlot_n let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o talmudist_n concern_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d marry_o magdala_n who_o they_o say_v be_v mother_n of_o ben_n satda_n 1._o satda_n satda_n satda_n satda_n satda_n satda_n bab._n sanhedr_n fol._n 67._o 1._o they_o stone_v the_o son_n of_o satda_n in_o lydda_n and_o they_o hang_v he_o up_o on_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o passover_n now_o this_o son_n of_o satda_n be_v son_n of_o pandira_n indeed_o rabh_n chasda_n say_v the_o husband_n of_o his_o mother_n be_v satda_n her_o husband_n be_v pandira_n her_o husband_n be_v papus_n the_o son_n of_o juda_n but_o yet_o i_o say_v his_o mother_n be_v satda_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d namely_o marry_o the_o plaiter_n of_o woman_n hair_n as_o they_o say_v in_o pombeditha_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d she_o depart_v from_o her_o husband_n these_o word_n be_v also_o repeat_v in_o schabbath_n 2._o schabbath_n schabbath_n schabbath_n schabbath_n schabbath_n schabbath_n fol._n 104._o 2._o c_o chagigah_n fol._n 4._o 2._o rabh_n bibai_n at_o a_o time_n when_o the_o angel_n of_o death_n be_v with_o he_o say_v to_o his_o officer_n go_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bring_v i_o mary_n the_o plaiter_n of_o woman_n hair_n he_o go_v and_o bring_v to_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d marry_o the_o plaiter_n of_o young_a man_n hair_n &c._n &c._n the_o gloss_n the_o angel_n of_o death_n reckon_v up_o to_o he_o what_o he_o have_v do_v before_o for_o this_o story_n of_o mary_n the_o plaiter_n of_o woman_n hair_n be_v under_o the_o second_o temple_n for_o she_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o n._n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o schabbath_n see_v the_o gloss_n there_o at_o the_o place_n before_o quote_v 1._o quote_v quote_v quote_v quote_v quote_v quote_v gittin_n fol._n 90._o 1._o there_o be_v some_o who_o find_v a_o fly_n in_o their_o cup_n and_o take_v it_o out_o and_o will_v not_o drink_v such_o be_v papus_n be_v judas_n who_o lock_v the_o door_n upon_o his_o wife_n and_o go_v out_o where_o the_o glosser_n say_v thus_o papus_n ben_fw-mi juda_n be_v the_o husband_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o mary_n the_o plaiter_n of_o woman_n hair_n and_o when_o he_o go_v out_o of_o his_o house_n into_o the_o street_n he_o lock_v his_o door_n upon_o his_o wife_n that_o she_o may_v not_o speak_v with_o any_o body_n which_o indeed_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v do_v and_o hence_o spring_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o she_o break_v out_o into_o adultery_n see_v alphesius_n on_o gittim_n 605._o gittim_n gittim_n gittim_n gittim_n gittim_n gittim_n fol._n 605._o i_o pronounce_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ben_fw-mi satda_n not_o that_o i_o be_o ignorant_a that_o it_o be_v call_v ben_n stada_n by_o very_o learned_a man_n the_o reason_n of_o our_o thus_o pronounce_v it_o we_o fetch_v from_o hence_o that_o we_o find_v he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ben_fw-mi sutdah_fw-mi by_o the_o jerusalem_n talmudist_n 4._o talmudist_n talmudist_n talmudist_n talmudist_n talmudist_n talmudist_n sanhedr_n fol._n 25._o 4._o to_o which_o the_o word_n satda_n more_o agree_v than_o stada_n by_o the_o like_a agreement_n of_o sound_n they_o call_v the_o same_o town_n both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d magdala_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mugdala_n as_o we_o have_v observe_v elsewhere_o as_o they_o contumelious_o reflect_v upon_o the_o lord_n jesus_n under_o the_o name_n of_o ben_n satda_n so_o there_o be_v a_o shrewd_a suspicion_n that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mary_n magdala_n they_o also_o cast_v reproach_n upon_o mary_n magdalen_n the_o title_n which_o they_o give_v their_o mary_n be_v so_o like_o this_o of_o we_o that_o you_o may_v with_o good_a reason_n doubt_n whether_o she_o be_v call_v magdalene_n from_o the_o town_n magdala_n or_o from_o that_o word_n of_o the_o talmudist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o plaiter_n of_o hair_n we_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o learned_a to_o decide_v verse_n lvi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joses_fw-es 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d josi_fw-it a_o very_a usual_a name_n in_o the_o talmudist_n 2._o talmudist_n talmudist_n talmudist_n talmudist_n talmudist_n talmudist_n jerus_n â—â—vamâ—tâ—_n fol._n 2._o 2._o five_a be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v r._n josi_n ishmael_n lazar_n menahem_n chelpatha_fw-mi abdimus_fw-la also_o 3._o also_o also_o also_o also_o also_o also_o ibid._n fol._n 4._o 3._o r._n jose_n ben_fw-mi r._n chaninah_n etc._n etc._n 62._o etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n see_v jathasiâ—_n fol._n 61._o &_o 62._o one_o may_v well_o inquire_v why_o this_o mary_n be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o james_n and_o joses_n and_o not_o also_o of_o judas_n and_o simon_n as_o mark_v vi_o 3._o verse_n lviii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beg_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o suffer_v a_o man_n to_o hang_v all_o night_n upon_o a_o tree_n deut._n xxi_o 23._o nay_o nor_o to_o lie_v all_o night_n unbury_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whosoever_o suffer_v a_o dead_a body_n to_o lie_v all_o night_n unbury_v violate_v a_o negative_a precept_n but_o they_o that_o be_v put_v to_o death_n
think_v think_v think_v think_v think_v hieros_n chagiâ—ab_n fol._n 77._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o never_o commit_v one_o trespass_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n except_v this_o one_o misfortune_n that_o befall_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o once_o he_o put_v on_o the_o phylactery_n for_o his_o forehead_n before_o the_o phylactery_n for_o his_o arm_n a_o wondrous_a fault_n indeed_o and_o what_o pity_n be_v it_o that_o for_o this_o one_o trespass_n of_o his_o life_n he_o shall_v lose_v the_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o perfect_o holy_a yet_o for_o this_o dreadful_a crime_n be_v the_o poor_a wretch_n deprive_v of_o a_o solemn_a interment_n and_o by_o this_o be_v his_o atonement_n make_v we_o meet_v with_o this_o distinction_n of_o just_a person_n in_o beracoth_n 2._o beracoth_n beracoth_n beracoth_n beracoth_n beracoth_n beracoth_n fol._n 34._o 2._o r._n abhu_n say_v in_o the_o place_n where_o stand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o penitent_n there_o do_v not_o stand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o perfect_o just_a this_o distinction_n also_o appear_v both_o in_o the_o tongue_n and_o person_n of_o those_o that_o be_v dance_v in_o the_o temple_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n 1._o tabernacle_n tabernacle_n tabernacle_n tabernacle_n tabernacle_n tabernacle_n succah_n fol._n 53._o 1._o some_o of_o they_o say_v bless_a be_v our_o youth_n that_o have_v not_o make_v our_o old_a man_n ashamed_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o be_v the_o holy_a and_o man_n of_o good_a work_n other_o say_v bless_a be_v our_o old_a man_n who_o have_v expiate_v for_o our_o youth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o be_v they_o who_o become_v penitent_n this_o phrase_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d perfect_o just_a person_n put_v i_o in_o mind_n of_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 23._o apostle_n apostle_n apostle_n apostle_n apostle_n apostle_n heb._n xii_o 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a where_o if_o i_o understand_v aright_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o argument_n he_o be_v upon_o he_o speak_v of_o just_a man_n who_o be_v still_o in_o this_o life_n and_o show_v that_o the_o soul_n or_o spirit_n of_o believer_n be_v make_v perfect_o righteous_a by_o faith_n contrary_a to_o what_o the_o jew_n hold_v that_o man_n be_v complete_a in_o their_o righteousness_n by_o work_n even_o bodily_a work_n see_v those_o who_o they_o account_v perfect_o just_a be_v term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n of_o work_n so_o that_o perfect_o just_a and_o man_n of_o work_n be_v convertible_a term_n it_o may_v not_o be_v improbable_a but_o the_o essenes_n or_o essaei_n may_v have_v there_o name_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o they_o may_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v worker_n and_o by_o that_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o penitent_n but_o of_o that_o matter_n i_o will_v raise_v no_o dispute_n iii_o now_o which_o of_o these_o have_v the_o preference_n whether_o perfect_a righteousness_n to_o repentance_n or_o repentance_n to_o perfect_a righteousness_n it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o discern_v at_o first_o view_n because_o even_o among_o themselves_o there_o be_v different_a opinion_n about_o it_o we_o have_v a_o disputation_n in_o beracoth_n in_o the_o place_n new_o cite_v 2._o cite_v cite_v cite_v cite_v cite_v cite_v fol._n 34._o 2._o in_o these_o word_n r._n chaiah_n bar_n abba_n say_v r._n johanan_n say_v all_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o prophesy_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unless_o for_o those_o that_o repent_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o for_o those_o that_o be_v perfect_o just_a eye_n have_v not_o see_v beside_o thou_o o_o god_n 4._o god_n god_n god_n god_n god_n god_n isai._n lxiv_o 4._o but_o r._n abhu_n contradict_v this_o for_o r._n abhu_n say_v the_o penitent_a do_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o perfect_o just_a stand_n as_o it_o be_v say_v peace_n peace_n to_o he_o that_o be_v far_o off_o and_o to_o he_o that_o be_v near_o 19_o near_o near_o near_o near_o near_o near_o isai._n lvii_o 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o name_v he_o that_o be_v far_o off_o first_o and_o then_o he_o that_o be_v nigh_o but_o r._n johanan_n who_o be_v he_o that_o be_v far_o off_o he_o that_o be_v far_o off_o from_o transgress_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o his_o first_o original_n and_o who_o be_v he_o that_o be_v nigh_o he_o that_o be_v next_o to_o transgression_n but_o now_o be_v afar_o off_o from_o it_o these_o passage_n of_o the_o talmud_n be_v quote_v by_o kimchi_n upon_o isai._n lvii_o 19_o and_o out_o of_o he_o by_o drusius_n upon_o this_o place_n but_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v perceive_v very_o far_o wide_a from_o the_o mind_n of_o kimchi_n for_o thus_o drusius_n have_v it_o r._n david_n isai._n 57_o 19_o hoc_fw-la in_o loco_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o this_o place_n the_o penitent_a be_v say_v to_o be_v far_o off_o and_o the_o just_a to_o be_v nigh_o according_a to_o the_o ancients_n but_o he_o that_o be_v far_o off_o be_v prefer_v whence_o they_o say_v the_o penitent_n be_v better_a than_o the_o perfect_o just_a as_o if_o this_o obtain_v among_o they_o all_o as_o a_o rule_n or_o maxim_n when_o indeed_o the_o word_n of_o kimchi_n be_v these_o he_o that_o be_v far_o off_o that_o be_v he_o that_o be_v far_o off_o from_o jerusalem_n and_o he_o that_o be_v near_o that_o be_v he_o that_o be_v near_o to_o jerusalem_n but_o their_o be_v a_o dispute_n in_o the_o word_n of_o our_o rabbin_n about_o this_o matter_n and_o some_o of_o they_o interpret_v it_o otherwise_o for_o they_o expound_v he_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o as_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o penitent_a and_o he_o that_o be_v near_o as_o mean_v the_o just_a from_o whence_o they_o teach_v and_o say_v that_o the_o penitent_a be_v better_a than_o those_o that_o be_v perfect_o just_a some_o indeed_o that_o do_v so_o expound_v it_o they_o say_v that_o those_o that_o be_v penitent_a be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o those_o that_o be_v the_o perfect_o just_a but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o common_a and_o receive_a opinion_n of_o all_o nay_o the_o more_o general_a opinion_n give_v so_o great_a a_o preference_n to_o perfect_a righteousness_n that_o repentance_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o it_o hence_o that_o of_o r._n johanan_n approve_v of_o by_o r._n chaijah_n the_o great_a rabbin_z that_o those_o good_a and_o comfortable_a thing_n concern_v which_o the_o prophet_n do_v mention_n in_o their_o prophecy_n belong_v only_o to_o those_o who_o be_v sometime_o wicked_a man_n but_o afterward_o come_v unto_o repentance_n but_o they_o be_v far_o great_a thing_n that_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o perfect_o just_a person_n thing_n which_o have_v never_o be_v reveal_v to_o the_o prophet_n nor_o no_o prophetic_a eye_n ever_o see_v but_o god_n only_o thing_n which_o be_v indeed_o of_o a_o high_a nature_n than_o that_o they_o can_v be_v make_v know_v to_o man_n for_o so_o the_o gloss_n explain_v those_o word_n of_o they_o in_o this_o indeed_o they_o attribute_v some_o peculiar_a excellency_n to_o the_o penitent_a in_o that_o although_o they_o have_v taste_v the_o sweet_n of_o sin_n yet_o they_o have_v abandon_v it_o and_o get_v out_o of_o the_o snare_n which_o it_o may_v have_v be_v a_o question_n whether_o those_o that_o be_v perfect_o just_a will_v have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v taste_v and_o experience_v the_o same_o but_o still_o they_o esteem_v it_o much_o noble_a never_o to_o have_v be_v stain_v with_o the_o pollution_n of_o sin_n always_o to_o have_v be_v just_a and_o never_o otherwise_o than_o good_a nor_o be_v it_o seldom_o that_o we_o meet_v with_o some_o in_o the_o talmudist_n make_v their_o own_o perfection_n the_o subject_n of_o their_o boast_n glory_v that_o they_o have_v never_o do_v any_o enormous_a thing_n throughout_o their_o whole_a life_n place_v those_o who_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d holy_a or_o good_a man_n who_o be_v also_o the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d perfect_o just_a place_v they_o i_o say_v in_o the_o high_a form_n of_o just_a person_n iv_o after_o all_o this_o therefore_o judge_v whether_o christ_n speak_v simple_o or_o direct_o of_o any_o such_o person_n as_o if_o there_o be_v real_o any_o such_o that_o can_v need_v no_o repentance_n or_o rather_o whether_o he_o do_v not_o at_o that_o time_n utter_v himself_o according_a to_o the_o common_a conception_n that_o nation_n have_v about_o some_o perfect_o just_a person_n which_o he_o himself_o oppose_v and_o this_o seem_v so_o much_o the_o more_o likely_a by_o how_o much_o he_o say_v i_o say_v unto_o you_o as_o if_o he_o set_v himself_o against_o that_o
word_n the_o spirit_n give_v the_o scripture_n and_o he_o use_v they_o for_o the_o end_n why_o they_o be_v give_v viz._n man_n salvation_n the_o spirit_n unhinge_v not_o the_o essential_a act_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o work_v with_o they_o now_o the_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v by_o reason_v and_o persuasion_n the_o will_n choose_v be_v persuade_v by_o the_o understanding_n and_o the_o understanding_n be_v persuade_v by_o the_o object_n and_o so_o the_o spirit_n do_v in_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n gen_n ix_o 27._o god_n shall_v persuade_v japhet_n 2_o cor._n v._o 11._o we_o persuade_v man_n now_o this_o be_v not_o do_v but_o by_o the_o word_n the_o heart_n be_v mould_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o receive_v persuasion_n but_o by_o the_o word_n he_o work_v persuasion_n in_o we_o common_a grace_n first_o grace_n growth_n of_o grace_n be_v thus_o all_o wrought_v by_o the_o word_n i_o mean_v common_a grace_n where_o sanctification_n be_v to_o follow_v sometime_o there_o be_v stir_v of_o conscience_n in_o wicked_a man_n from_o horror_n and_o affrightment_n and_o sometime_o from_o the_o law_n for_o the_o glorify_v of_o it_o but_o where_o heal_a must_v come_v the_o wound_n be_v make_v by_o the_o word_n and_o the_o heal_n be_v effect_v by_o the_o word_n a_o man_n be_v persuade_v and_o satisfy_v that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o undo_a condition_n how_o be_v he_o so_o persuade_v by_o the_o word_n the_o law_n do_v it_o rom._n vii_o 9_o before_o mention_v a_o man_n be_v persuade_v to_o rest_n on_o christ._n the_o word_n do_v it_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v that_o in_o joh._n vi_o 45._o will_v illustrate_v this_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n teach_v of_o god_n who_o have_v be_v teach_v of_o the_o devil_n every_o man_n therefore_o that_o have_v hear_v and_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o father_n come_v unto_o i_o come_v unto_o i_o as_o teacher_n and_o how_o do_v they_o hear_v and_o learn_v from_o the_o father_n but_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n growth_n of_o grace_n also_o be_v build_v up_o by_o the_o word_n 1_o pet._n ii_o 2_o 3._o as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o what_o set_v man_n upon_o obedience_n and_o strive_v against_o sin_n long_v after_o god_n &_o c_o the_o word_n continual_o apply_v man_n live_v by_o the_o word_n grow_v by_o the_o word_n this_o be_v the_o mean_n that_o the_o spirit_n use_v they_o that_o speak_v of_o a_o light_n within_o they_o that_o serve_v for_o all_o if_o they_o mean_v light_n from_o the_o word_n let_v they_o then_o own_o the_o word_n if_o they_o mean_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o never_o yet_o light_v man_n to_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o true_a light_n that_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n viz._n the_o gospel_n that_o go_v through_o the_o world_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o evangelist_n mean_v that_o there_o joh._n i._n 9_o vi_o have_v the_o spirit_n speak_v not_o perfection_n in_o he_o that_o have_v it_o it_o speak_v holiness_n not_o sinlesness_n take_v this_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o witness_n as_o holy_a as_o any_o first_o s._n paul_n rom._n vii_o 17._o sin_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o 25._o vers_fw-la with_o the_o flesh_n i_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n second_o s._n john_n 1_o ephes._n i._n 8._o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o to_o they_o that_o distinguish_v not_o betwixt_o holiness_n and_o perfection_n but_o say_v they_o be_v perfect_a because_o they_o think_v they_o be_v holy_a i_o say_v two_o thing_n 1._o they_o be_v little_o see_v in_o their_o own_o heart_n 2._o little_o see_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o divinity_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v abundant_a to_o the_o contrary_a and_o divinity_n make_v the_o contrary_n most_o plain_a and_o facile_a to_o be_v understand_v it_o be_v a_o paradox_n adam_n have_v perfection_n though_o not_o the_o spirit_n a_o believer_n have_v the_o spirit_n yet_o not_o perfection_n and_o yet_o the_o believer_n imperfection_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o adam_n perfection_n i_o may_v instance_n first_o in_o the_o foundation_n of_o either_o holiness_n adam_n from_o his_o creation_n and_o nature_n a_o believer_n from_o the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n second_o in_o the_o amissibleness_n of_o adam_n adam_n be_v liable_a to_o lose_v a_o believer_n not_o three_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o act_v of_o which_o anon_o i_o can_v but_o observe_v that_o in_o ephes._n iu._n 24._o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v render_v two_o way_n and_o both_o to_o the_o present_a purpose_n the_o english_a well_o and_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n idiom_n read_v true_a holiness_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o compare_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o new_a man_n with_o adam_n he_o be_v true_a holiness_n but_o this_o true_a and_o more_o excellent_a though_o imperfect_a it_o be_v render_v also_o the_o holiness_n of_o truth_n the_o gospel_n be_v oft_o call_v truth_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o to_o be_v render_v here_o then_o it_o mean_v evangelical_n holiness_n not_o only_o in_o opposition_n to_o legal_a but_o to_o adam_n evangelical_n holiness_n be_v the_o holiness_n and_o that_o that_o indeed_o restore_v the_o image_n of_o god_n after_o god_n create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o the_o holiness_n of_o truth_n hence_o be_v that_o in_o 2_o pet._n i._o 4._o that_o by_o these_o you_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n adam_n be_v not_o partaker_n of_o god_n holy_a nature_n but_o only_o of_o his_o creation_n if_o his_o holiness_n be_v any_o yet_o it_o be_v man_n only_a but_o a_o believer_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o he_o have_v holiness_n let_v i_o ask_v this_o question_n and_o answer_v it_o and_o that_o will_v clear_v all_o why_o be_v we_o justify_v by_o perfect_a justification_n and_o righteousness_n for_o so_o we_o be_v because_o it_o be_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n when_o we_o be_v not_o sanctify_v by_o perfect_a sanctification_n and_o holiness_n though_o sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n i_o answer_v first_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o justification_n be_v perfect_a for_o if_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v from_o every_o sin_n it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o we_o be_v from_o none_o as_o break_v one_o command_n and_o break_v all_o so_o unjustified_a from_o one_o sin_n and_o unjustified_a from_o all_o for_o 1._o such_o person_n be_v not_o accept_v of_o god_n 2._o they_o be_v liable_a to_o condemnation_n therefore_o justification_n must_v be_v perfect_a but_o in_o sanctification_n it_o be_v not_o so_o as_o i_o shall_v observe_v by_o and_o by_o a_o man_n may_v be_v true_o though_o not_o perfect_o holy_a second_o it_o be_v god_n will_v and_o disposition_n to_o glorify_v his_o grace_n in_o holiness_n by_o its_o live_n and_o act_v in_o and_o against_o contrariety_n as_o it_o be_v abraham_n glory_n in_o rom._n iu._n 18._o who_o against_o hope_n believe_v in_o hope_n whether_o be_v it_o great_a to_o be_v holy_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o sinfulness_n or_o as_o adam_n to_o be_v holy_a when_o no_o sin_n touch_v he_o which_o be_v great_a for_o lot_n to_o be_v holy_a in_o sodom_n or_o in_o abraham_n house_n compare_v a_o believer_n with_o adam_n adam_n have_v god_n image_n the_o believer_n have_v god_n image_n restore_v what_o be_v god_n image_n in_o adam_n it_o consist_v first_o in_o the_o essence_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o make_v he_o spiritual_a intellectual_a immortal_a and_o second_o in_o the_o qualification_n of_o his_o person_n and_o make_v he_o holy_a righteous_a the_o former_a be_v not_o lose_v nor_o extinguish_v by_o sin_n nor_o can_v only_o spoil_v and_o soil_v the_o devil_n for_o all_o their_o sin_n yet_o be_v spiritual_a intellectual_a immortal_a substance_n the_o latter_a do_v embalm_v and_o keep_v fresh_a the_o former_a his_o holiness_n keep_v his_o spiritualness_n his_o intellectual_a nature_n in_o the_o right_a temper_n while_o he_o keep_v it_o now_o to_o a_o believer_n there_o be_v so_o much_o holiness_n as_o to_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n he_o be_v spiritual_a though_o he_o be_v flesh_n his_o holiness_n make_v his_o intellect_n right_a viz._n to_o know_v god_n and_o love_n he_o and_o preserve_v he_o to_o immortality_n nay_o go_v beyond_o adam_n in_o operation_n as_o namely_o 1._o he_o know_v god_n in_o christ_n which_o full_a reveal_n of_o god_n adam_n do_v not_o attain_v to_o 2._o he_o love_v god_n more_o excellent_o than_o adam_n do_v or_o can_v do_v adam_n have_v no_o pul-back_a
shall_v value_v or_o think_v of_o he_o and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o shall_v make_v account_n of_o he_o man_n be_v like_a to_o vanity_n his_o day_n be_v like_a to_o a_o shadow_n that_o depart_v away_o psal._n cxliv_o 3_o 4._o and_o yet_o upon_o such_o a_o one_o god_n set_v his_o eye_n upon_o such_o a_o one_o he_o set_v some_o value_n he_o be_v to_o offer_v god_n half_a a_o shekel_n for_o his_o soul_n god_n lay_v not_o this_o tax_n to_o rate_v man_n according_a to_o their_o worth_n for_o that_o be_v nothing_o nor_o to_o lay_v any_o heavy_a burden_n upon_o they_o for_o the_o tax_n be_v small_a but_o it_o be_v to_o instruct_v they_o that_o god_n require_v some_o tribute_n of_o man_n for_o their_o preservation_n man_n must_v not_o think_v to_o live_v on_o free_a cost_n and_o that_o god_n maintain_v their_o life_n for_o nothing_o but_o rather_o let_v they_o know_v that_o he_o look_v for_o some_o pay_n and_o tribute_n from_o they_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o what_o be_v write_v aforetime_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n and_o so_o what_o be_v write_v for_o they_o be_v write_v for_o we_o too_o only_o the_o punctual_a rate_n and_o payment_n of_o half_a a_o shekel_n lie_v not_o upon_o we_o as_o it_o do_v upon_o they_o but_o what_o be_v intimate_v by_o the_o payment_n of_o this_o rate_n be_v intimate_v to_o we_o as_o well_o as_o it_o be_v to_o they_o the_o intimation_n be_v that_o they_o man_n owe_v god_n a_o debt_n and_o payment_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o life_n and_o he_o expect_v it_o from_o they_o this_o payment_n of_o half_a ashekel_n money_n cease_v when_o the_o jew_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o nation_n but_o the_o equity_n and_o intimation_n that_o it_o read_v and_o carry_v with_o it_o cease_v not_o but_o take_v hold_v upon_o we_o as_o it_o do_v on_o they_o the_o ceremonial_a appointment_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n do_v not_o only_o prescribe_v the_o external_a action_n but_o also_o enjoin_v the_o signify_v duty_n too_o they_o be_v enjoin_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n the_o outward_a action_n be_v kill_v a_o beast_n and_o offer_v he_o upon_o the_o altar_n for_o a_o atonement_n for_o their_o sin_n the_o thing_n siynify_v be_v the_o sacrifice_a of_o christ_n the_o great_a oblation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n the_o duty_n intimate_v be_v that_o they_o shall_v look_v to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o that_o believe_v to_o obtain_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o not_o bare_o by_o their_o sacrifice_n so_o that_o they_o be_v bind_v both_o to_o the_o moral_a duty_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o atonement_n of_o sin_n and_o they_o be_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n too_o thereby_o to_o signify_v his_o death_n in_o which_o they_o believe_v and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o other_o ceremonious_a burden_n that_o be_v lay_v upon_o they_o but_o we_o will_v only_o take_v instance_n in_o that_o before_o we_o they_o be_v enjoin_v to_o offer_v this_o half_a shekel_n yearly_a to_o god_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o life_n the_o thing_n signify_v be_v that_o their_o life_n depend_v upon_o god_n and_o to_o he_o they_o must_v look_v for_o their_o preservation_n the_o moral_a duty_n intimate_v and_o require_v be_v that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o pay_v attribute_n of_o obedience_n to_o god_n for_o his_o preserve_v they_o for_o it_o be_v not_o money_n that_o god_n look_v after_o but_o to_o obey_v be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n the_o ceremonial_a part_n of_o their_o work_n be_v lay_v down_o long_o ago_o but_o the_o moral_a duty_n that_o it_o signify_v lay_n still_o upon_o all_o of_o we_o and_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n by_o the_o way_n let_v i_o tell_v you_o this_o out_o of_o the_o roman_a history_n that_o when_o vespasian_n have_v conquer_v and_o destroy_v jerusalem_n he_o command_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v pay_v this_o half_a shekel_n that_o they_o use_v to_o pay_v to_o god_n for_o their_o life_n to_o his_o idol_n jupiter_n capitolinus_n at_o rome_n a_o sad_a thing_n to_o pay_v that_o that_o be_v to_o be_v pay_v to_o god_n their_o preserver_n to_o the_o devil_n the_o destroyer_n for_o his_o god_n jupiter_n capitolinus_n be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o devil_n and_o i_o wish_v in_o the_o parallel_n it_o be_v not_o too_o true_a with_o too_o many_o that_o they_o pay_v what_o they_o owe_v to_o god_n for_o their_o life_n and_o preservation_n to_o the_o devil_n well_o the_o first_o thing_n teach_v in_o the_o payment_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v learn_v and_o observe_v that_o god_n do_v not_o preserve_v and_o take_v care_n of_o man_n life_n for_o nought_o but_o that_o he_o expect_v some_o tribute_n and_o payment_n for_o it_o and_o true_o that_o he_o may_v in_o all_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n if_o we_o will_v but_o compare_v his_o case_n and_o man_n together_o every_o shepherd_n every_o shepherd_n boy_n must_v be_v pay_v for_o keep_v another_o man_n flock_n and_o must_v the_o great_a shepherd_n have_v no_o pay_n for_o keep_v and_o lead_v israel_n like_o a_o flock_n nay_o satan_n himself_o see_v it_o all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n though_o he_o speak_v it_o with_o a_o venomous_a intent_n that_o if_o god_n have_v hedge_v job_n round_o about_o as_o he_o have_v do_v and_o take_v such_o care_n of_o he_o that_o he_o pay_v he_o with_o fear_n and_o careful_a walk_v before_o he_o do_v job_n fear_n god_n for_o naught_o have_v thou_o not_o make_v a_o hedge_n about_o he_o and_o about_o his_o house_n and_o about_o all_o that_o he_o have_v on_o every_o side_n i._o chap._n 9_o 10._o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o he_o fear_v thou_o it_o be_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n he_o shall_v there_o be_v no_o care_n in_o the_o world_n take_v of_o one_o person_n by_o another_o but_o it_o be_v repay_v with_o some_o fair_a repayment_n or_o other_o even_o the_o care_n of_o parent_n to_o their_o child_n which_o you_o will_v say_v nature_n itself_o bind_v they_o to_o yet_o they_o expect_v to_o be_v pay_v with_o their_o obedience_n that_o challenge_n of_o god_n be_v but_o most_o just_a mal._n i._n 6._o a_o son_n honour_v his_o father_n and_o a_o servant_n his_o master_n if_o then_o i_o be_v a_o father_n where_o be_v my_o honour_n and_o if_o i_o be_v a_o mast_n where_o be_v my_o fear_n it_o be_v the_o very_a title_n and_o profession_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v the_o preserver_n keeper_n saviour_n of_o man_n and_o no_o pay_n to_o he_o from_o man_n for_o all_o this_o job_n vii_o 20._o o_o thou_o preserver_n of_o man_n the_o word_n signify_v observer_n too_o as_o god_n look_v to_o man_n so_o he_o look_v after_o man_n to_o see_v what_o they_o do_v and_o how_o they_o demean_v themselves_o to_o he_o that_o look_v to_o they_o so_o samuel_n hint_n to_o saul_n and_o nathan_n to_o david_n i_o have_v do_v thus_o and_o thus_o to_o you_o keep_v you_o dignify_v promote_v prosper_v you_o and_o be_v this_o the_o requital_n you_o make_v to_o i_o need_v i_o to_o tell_v you_o that_o god_n be_v call_v the_o watch_n man_n of_o israel_n that_o never_o slumber_v nor_o sleep_v but_o continual_o take_v care_n of_o they_o but_o the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n iu_o 10._o go_v further_a and_o tell_v you_o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o the_o preserver_n of_o israel_n but_o even_o of_o all_o man_n we_o trust_v in_o the_o live_a god_n who_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n special_o of_o those_o that_o believe_v some_o from_o the_o word_n saviour_n will_v conclude_v universal_a grace_n and_o redemption_n but_o the_o word_n mean_v as_o in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n a_o preserver_n or_o deliverer_n and_o so_o god_n be_v to_o all_o especial_o those_o that_o believe_v though_o he_o preserve_v not_o unbeliever_n in_o the_o very_a same_o manner_n and_o degree_n that_o he_o do_v believer_n yet_o he_o preserve_v they_o and_o look_n for_o requital_n from_o they_o for_o their_o preservation_n now_o that_o in_o all_o equity_n some_o payment_n be_v due_a to_o god_n in_o this_o case_n let_v we_o a_o little_a consider_v of_o these_o thing_n first_o the_o preciousnes_n of_o life_n that_o very_a thing_n may_v argue_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o small_a debt_n we_o owe_v to_o he_o that_o preserve_v it_o it_o have_v the_o proper_a name_n of_o precious_a prov._n vi_o 26._o for_o by_o mean_n of_o a_o whorish_a woman_n a_o man_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n and_o the_o adulteress_n will_v hunt_v for_o the_o precious_a life_n and_o do_v you_o not_o think_v that_o solomon_n speak_v very_o true_a when_o he_o call_v life_n precious_a and_o do_v you_o not_o think_v that_o even_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n speak_v
and_o understanding_n but_o not_o both_o alike_o for_o i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o the_o angel_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o more_o knowledge_n but_o how_o be_v it_o with_o they_o when_o they_o fall_v first_o they_o both_o do_v quite_o lose_v their_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n for_o that_o be_v not_o essential_a to_o their_o be_v but_o additional_a to_o their_o perfection_n and_o their_o perfection_n they_o lose_v by_o their_o fall_n their_o essence_n and_o be_v they_o can_v not_o lose_v now_o though_o they_o both_o alike_o lose_v and_o quite_o lose_v their_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n yet_o their_o loss_n of_o it_o be_v not_o alike_o for_o the_o fall_v angel_n lose_v also_o the_o capacity_n the_o possibility_n of_o ever_o be_v holy_a and_o righteous_a again_o fall_v man_n do_v not_o so_o second_o as_o to_o their_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n they_o neither_o of_o they_o utter_o lose_v that_o nor_o what_o they_o retain_v of_o that_o do_v they_o retain_v alike_o for_o fall_v man_n lose_v the_o great_a and_o main_a part_n of_o that_o knowledge_n wherein_o he_o be_v create_v but_o the_o fall_v angel_n lose_v not_o so_o much_o whatsoever_o they_o lose_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n they_o lose_v little_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o natural_a but_o fall_v man_n lose_v the_o knowledge_n of_o both_o but_o he_o lose_v not_o the_o capacity_n of_o recovery_n of_o the_o better_a part_n viz._n the_o knowledge_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n again_o those_o hebrew_n word_n of_o moses_n gen._n i._n 14_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o our_o english_a have_v render_v let_v there_o be_v light_n in_o the_o firmament_n of_o heaven_n some_o will_v have_v render_v let_v there_o be_v light-fats_a or_o light-vessel_n viz._n to_o receive_v and_o hold_v that_o light_n that_o have_v shine_v the_o three_o first_o day_n of_o the_o creation_n before_o sun_n and_o moon_n be_v make_v as_o if_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n be_v not_o light_a body_n of_o themselves_o but_o only_a body_n fit_v to_o hold_v that_o light_n that_o shine_v before_o our_o mind_n now_o under_o our_o fall_n god_n know_v be_v opacous_a and_o dark_a thing_n and_o we_o can_v know_v nothing_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o know_v but_o yet_o our_o mind_n be_v vessel_n capable_a to_o receive_v and_o hold_v that_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n that_o we_o have_v lose_v and_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a for_o we_o to_o receive_v and_o recover_v that_o knowledge_n the_o loss_n of_o which_o have_v undo_v we_o as_o the_o school_n distinguish_v between_o potentia_n and_o actus_fw-la so_o be_v we_o here_o between_o capacity_n and_o activity_n our_o natural_a mind_n as_o of_o themselves_o be_v far_o from_o know_v spiritual_a thing_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o know_v they_o but_o there_o be_v a_o possibility_n a_o capability_n in_o our_o mind_n to_o know_v they_o any_o one_o mind_n be_v able_a to_o receive_v and_o hold_v all_o the_o knowledge_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n if_o god_n put_v it_o there_o the_o mind_n be_v capable_a to_o know_v thing_n distant_a thing_n out_o of_o sight_n thing_n invisible_a all_o thing_n that_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v know_v and_o to_o know_v they_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v know_v and_o if_o a_o sadducee_n will_v not_o believe_v what_o he_o can_v see_v it_o be_v not_o through_o any_o uncapability_n in_o his_o mind_n want_v in_o the_o constitution_n of_o his_o soul_n but_o it_o be_v through_o his_o own_o pervert_n of_o his_o mind_n that_o he_o will_v not_o labour_v his_o mind_n to_o discern_v what_o he_o may_v do_v it_o be_v a_o old_a question_n in_o the_o school_n a_o animae_fw-la sint_fw-la aequales_fw-la whether_o all_o soul_n be_v alike_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o of_o the_o servant_n behind_o the_o mill_n alike_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o learned_a doctor_n in_o the_o chair_n and_o of_o he_o can_v never_o read_v a_o letter_n alike_o all_o soul_n be_v i_o say_v god_n ezek._n xviii_o and_o all_o soul_n be_v his_o alike_o under_o divers_a notion_n but_o be_v all_o alike_o in_o themselves_o yes_o as_o to_o the_o essential_a constitution_n of_o the_o soul_n they_o be_v alike_o the_o beggar_n soul_n intellectual_a spiritual_a immortal_a as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o prince_n or_o potentate_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o most_o unlearned_a endue_v with_o will_n with_o a_o conscience_n i_o and_o with_o capacity_n of_o know_v as_o well_o as_o the_o profound_a scholar_n viz._n of_o know_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v needful_a for_o he_o to_o know_v if_o there_o be_v concurrence_n of_o those_o circumstance_n that_o may_v bring_v that_o capacity_n into_o act_n you_o know_v who_o they_o be_v that_o cry_v up_o so_o much_o the_o light_n within_o they_o which_o when_o iv_o iv_o they_o have_v the_o make_v best_o of_o they_o can_v they_o can_v make_v no_o more_o of_o it_o than_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v but_o a_o dim_a light_n to_o lead_v to_o heaven_n may_v we_o not_o distinguish_v between_o the_o light_n of_o morality_n and_o the_o light_n of_o divinity_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v the_o light_n of_o morality_n and_o even_o a_o natural_a unregenerate_a person_n have_v the_o light_n of_o morality_n within_o he_o that_o teach_v he_o thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v nor_o commit_v adultery_n nor_o be_v a_o false_a witness_n and_o thou_o shall_v do_v to_o another_o as_o thou_o will_v be_v do_v to_o thyself_o though_o too_o common_o such_o person_n put_v the_o light_n under_o a_o bed_n or_o under_o a_o bushel_n but_o can_v this_o light_n teach_v he_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o salvation_n grace_n faith_n justification_n eternity_n hell_n and_o heaven_n another_o kind_n of_o light_n be_v require_v for_o this_o than_o the_o dim_a candle_n of_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n david_n make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o light_n to_o his_o foot_n and_o the_o lantern_n to_o his_o path_n and_o the_o light_n within_o he_o do_v not_o serve_v his_o turn_n and_o the_o very_a reason_n why_o both_o sadducee_n and_o pharisee_n fall_v and_o continue_v in_o their_o error_n and_o blindness_n be_v because_o they_o will_v not_o use_v the_o scripture_n for_o their_o guide_n to_o lead_v they_o better_o the_o sadducee_n refuse_v the_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n beside_o moses_n which_o will_v have_v instruct_v they_o better_o about_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o the_o pharisee_n abuse_v both_o moses_n and_o the_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n by_o their_o gloss_n and_o tradition_n whereby_o they_o make_v they_o speak_v their_o own_o mind_n and_o not_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o they_o both_o walk_v blind_o in_o the_o dark_a when_o they_o refuse_v the_o light_n that_o shall_v have_v guide_v they_o it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v a_o capability_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n to_o know_v what_o they_o ought_v v._o v._o to_o know_v for_o their_o salvation_n but_o that_o that_o capacity_n shall_v come_v into_o act_n and_o reality_n be_v require_v more_o than_o the_o more_o composure_n of_o our_o natural_a mind_n for_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n nor_o can_v he_o discern_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o to_o be_v discern_v the_o lamp_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n be_v to_o burn_v continual_o but_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o dress_v they_o morning_n and_o evening_n else_o they_o will_v not_o burn_v as_o they_o shall_v do_v the_o mind_n or_o spirit_n of_o man_n within_o he_o as_o solomon_n tell_v we_o be_v the_o lord_n candle_n but_o every_o man_n be_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n to_o himself_o in_o this_o regard_n to_o dress_v and_o snuff_n and_o take_v care_n of_o this_o candle_n that_o it_o may_v burn_v bright_a for_o you_o read_v of_o a_o corrupt_a mind_n of_o a_o fleshly_a mind_n of_o a_o vain_a mind_n and_o such_o a_o candle_n be_v like_a to_o burn_v but_o coarse_o if_o there_o be_v not_o constant_a care_n to_o mend_v it_o the_o word_n mind_n or_o the_o thing_n the_o mind_n of_o man_n do_v signify_v and_o import_v two_o thing_n vi_o vi_o viz._n the_o understanding_n and_o the_o bend_a or_o inclination_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o mind_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o the_o apostle_n express_v it_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n eph._n iu._n 23._o the_o mind_n know_v and_o understand_v such_o and_o such_o thing_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o mind_n may_v sway_v clean_o contrary_a to_o what_o it_o understand_v and_o it_o be_v too_o common_o the_o cause_n of_o man_n err_v about_o thing_n of_o religion_n that_o the_o bend_v of_o their_o mind_n be_v
see_v it_o be_v most_o holy_a and_o god_n have_v give_v it_o you_o to_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o congregation_n to_o make_v atonement_n for_o they_o before_o the_o lord_n let_v i_o ask_v those_o that_o hold_v this_o opinion_n two_o or_o three_o question_n be_v christ_n so_o much_o as_o punish_v by_o god_n much_o less_o than_o be_v he_o overwhelm_v by_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n damn_v by_o god_n be_v a_o lamb_n punish_v that_o be_v sacrifice_v he_o be_v afflict_v but_o not_o punish_v for_o punishment_n argue_v a_o crime_n or_o fault_n precede_v lam._n iii_o 39_o wherefore_o do_v a_o live_a man_n complain_v a_o man_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n be_v the_o sad_a suffering_n of_o christ_n lay_v on_o he_o as_o punishment_n certain_o not_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n no_o nor_o for_o we_o neither_o he_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n bear_v our_o sin_n but_o his_o suffering_n be_v not_o punishment_n for_o our_o sin_n for_o observe_v two_o thing_n first_o christ_n merit_v by_o suffer_v be_v it_o good_a sense_n to_o say_v he_o merit_v by_o be_v punish_v strange_a sense_n to_o say_v he_o merit_v salvation_n for_o his_o by_o be_v punish_v for_o their_o sin_n but_o most_o divine_a to_o say_v by_o suffer_v for_o the_o redeem_n of_o they_o he_o suffer_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o atone_v not_o as_o a_o sinner_n to_o be_v punish_v second_o do_v christ_n die_v upon_o any_o debt_n to_o the_o law_n much_o less_o upon_o any_o debt_n that_o he_o owe_v to_o god_n wrath_n do_v the_o law_n lie_v any_o thing_n to_o christ_n charge_n do_v the_o law_n condemn_v he_o and_o then_o can_v we_o dream_v of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n charge_v he_o and_o damn_v he_o it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v say_v gal._n iii_o 13._o christ_n have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o as_o it_o be_v write_v curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n but_o do_v this_o mean_a accurse_v of_o god_n be_v the_o good_a thief_n accurse_v of_o god_n when_o he_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o appear_v so_o to_o the_o view_n of_o man_n so_o that_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o christ_n shall_v lie_v under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o any_o fault_n of_o his_o own_o so_o it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a that_o he_o do_v for_o we_o v._o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n or_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o damn_a a_o priest_n can_v not_o fall_v under_o the_o plague_n of_o leprosy_n and_o yet_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n under_o a_o damn_a condition_n certain_o if_o his_o body_n can_v not_o see_v corruption_n his_o soul_n can_v not_o feel_v damnation_n if_o his_o body_n be_v not_o under_o that_o which_o the_o body_n of_o the_o best_a saint_n fall_v under_o certain_o his_o soul_n can_v not_o be_v under_o that_o which_o damn_a soul_n fall_v under_o i_o may_v clear_v this_o by_o consider_v especial_o three_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a torment_n of_o hell_n 1._o separation_n from_o god_n without_o any_o glimpse_n of_o his_o favour_n 2._o horror_n and_o hell_n in_o the_o conscience_n because_o of_o guilt_n 3._o utter_a despair_n now_o need_v i_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o any_o of_o these_o shall_v seize_v upon_o christ_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v to_o show_v first_o what_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o article_n now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o article_n and_o for_o a_o beginning_n i_o may_v say_v as_o moses_n do_v numb_a xi_o 29._o will_v all_o the_o congregation_n be_v prophet_n so_o will_v all_o the_o congregation_n be_v grecians_z for_o then_o this_o will_v be_v easy_a the_o creed_n be_v write_v in_o greek_a and_o in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o article_n we_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o strictness_n of_o the_o english_a word_n but_o we_o must_v fly_v for_o refuge_n to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n and_o if_o any_o of_o the_o opinion_n mention_v before_o shall_v urge_v it_o be_v hell_n therefore_o must_v be_v so_o understand_v as_o he_o say_v once_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n so_o i_o will_v answer_v to_o the_o original_a greek_a and_o to_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o phrase_n there_o in_o isa._n xxix_o 10._o the_o lord_n have_v pour_v out_o upon_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n in_o the_o greek_a and_o in_o rom._n xi_o 8._o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d compunction_n clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o prophet_n meaning_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v here_o not_o stick_v to_o the_o strict_a propriety_n of_o the_o greek_a translation_n but_o have_v refuge_n to_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a hebrew_n and_o construe_v the_o greek_a word_n by_o that_o so_o in_o our_o english_a translation_n hell_n seem_v to_o speak_v that_o that_o be_v neither_o warrantable_a by_o scripture_n nor_o reason_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o stick_v to_o the_o strict_a propriety_n of_o the_o word_n but_o to_o the_o greek_a in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o go_v down_o to_o hades_n which_o i_o shall_v explain_v to_o you_o by_o and_o by_o i._o the_o article_n refer_v to_o the_o passage_n of_o christ_n soul_n after_o his_o death_n i_o say_v of_o his_o soul_n for_o what_o be_v do_v to_o his_o body_n be_v specify_v in_o the_o article_n before_o crucify_a dead_a and_o bury_v but_o what_o become_v of_o his_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o descend_v into_o hell_n now_o this_o article_n be_v leave_v out_o of_o divers_a confession_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o father_n and_o out_o of_o divers_a creed_n vice_n plurium_fw-la instead_o of_o more_o observe_v the_o nicene_n creed_n be_v crucify_v also_o for_o we_o under_o pontius_n pilate_n he_o suffer_v and_o be_v bury_v and_o the_o three_o day_n he_o rise_v again_o which_o show_v it_o be_v add_v occasional_o and_o for_o some_o illustration_n council_n and_o father_n common_o insert_v some_o article_n into_o confession_n to_o face_v some_o heresy_n then_o appear_v and_o this_o article_n be_v insert_v to_o outface_v some_o error_n about_o christ_n person_n the_o heresy_n and_o mistake_n about_o christ_n person_n be_v numerous_a and_o among_o other_o this_o be_v one_o that_o he_o have_v not_o a_o real_a humane_a body_n but_o airy_a and_o again_o that_o though_o he_o have_v a_o real_a body_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o a_o humane_a soul_n but_o that_o the_o divine_a nature_n supply_v the_o place_n of_o his_o soul_n these_o article_n that_o concern_v his_o death_n outface_v both_o these_o he_o have_v a_o real_a body_n for_o he_o be_v real_o crucify_a dead_a and_o bury_v and_o a_o real_a soul_n for_o when_o dead_a he_o go_v to_o hades_n or_o whether_o it_o have_v be_v enough_o to_o have_v say_v he_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v but_o of_o he_o such_o addition_n be_v not_o needless_a because_o of_o misconstruction_n ii_o the_o heathen_n own_v another_o world_n and_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n though_o they_o have_v no_o bible_n to_o tell_v they_o it_o yet_o they_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v another_o world_n after_o this_o socrates_n discourse_v of_o this_o before_o his_o death_n which_o cleombrotus_n read_v cast_v himself_o from_o a_o tower_n that_o he_o may_v become_v immortal_a a_o strange_a affectedness_n with_o this_o point_n and_o a_o strong_a persuasion_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n the_o sadducee_n that_o have_v the_o scripture_n shall_v deny_v this_o and_o christian_n that_o hear_v so_o much_o of_o it_o be_v affect_v so_o little_a tully_n show_v argument_n whereby_o they_o gather_v that_o man_n live_v in_o another_o world_n one_o of_o which_o be_v from_o the_o apparition_n of_o some_o dead_a man_n in_o which_o thing_n while_o the_o devil_n go_v about_o to_o cozen_v they_o to_o think_v they_o dead_a man_n which_o indeed_o be_v his_o own_o appear_v yet_o he_o cozen_v himself_o too_o while_o he_o teach_v they_o by_o it_o to_o believe_v a_o life_n after_o death_n how_o they_o come_v thorough_o to_o be_v ground_v in_o this_o point_n i_o shall_v not_o insist_v upon_o to_o examine_v but_o they_o do_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v another_o world_n after_o this_o when_o the_o dead_a live_v again_o iii_o this_o place_n and_o state_n they_o call_v hades_n that_o be_v a_o place_n obscure_a and_o invisible_a the_o phrase_n be_v infinite_o frequent_a achilles_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d send_v he_o before_o to_o hades_n sophocles_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o the_o go_n to_o hades_n leonidas_n to_o his_o soldier_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o sup_v in_o hades_n that_o be_v in_o another_o world_n shall_v i_o give_v you_o
k_o its_o situation_n 497_o canaan_n what_o p._n 202._o it_o be_v only_o a_o part_n of_o canaan_n p._n 328._o the_o earthly_a canaan_n be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v after_o 1224_o candle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o candle_n use_v for_o a_o person_n famous_a for_o life_n or_o knowledge_n 550_o capernaum_n its_o situation_n a_o city_n in_o a_o pleasant_a place_n p._n 72._o where_o p._n 308._o there_o be_v two_o place_n of_o that_o name_n 496_o 497_o caphar_n chittim_n the_o same_o with_o ziddim_n 71_o caphar_n hananiah_n be_v the_o middle_a of_o galilee_n 58_o caphar_n karnaim_n be_v of_o heathen_a jurisdiction_n 317_o caphar_n tebi_n what_o village_n and_o whence_o the_o name_n 18_o caphar_n tsemach_n something_o observe_v about_o its_o name_n 316_o cappadocia_n render_v by_o the_o vulgar_a palusium_fw-la be_v sin_n of_o old_a but_o in_o the_o talmudist_n cappadocia_n etc._n etc._n 290_o 291_o captain_n of_o the_o temple_n what_o 471_o carmel_n a_o mountainous_a country_n 59_o casiotis_n and_o casius_n the_o mount_n where_o situate_a etc._n etc._n 291_o castara_n what_o place_n and_o by_o who_o inhabit_v 515_o castor_n and_o pollux_n what_o how_o picture_v and_o how_o fatal_a their_o feast_n to_o the_o lacedaemonian_n 705_o 706_o cave_n and_o den_n vast_o large_a and_o very_o numerous_a in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n many_o of_o these_o be_v dig_v out_o of_o mountain_n and_o rock_n by_o the_o gygantick_a canaanites_n for_o the_o use_n of_o war_n 88_o 89_o cause_n capital_a the_o sanhedrim_n lose_v the_o power_n of_o judge_v in_o capital_a cause_n by_o their_o own_o neglect_n be_v so_o remiss_a to_o the_o israelite_n with_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o 611_o to_o 614_o caesarea_n how_o name_v by_o arabian_n and_o jew_n how_o far_o from_o jerusalem_n herod_n build_v it_o after_o it_o be_v destroy_v the_o school_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o jew_n flourish_v there_o 54_o 55_o cesaria_n phillippi_n where_o situate_v 63_o 317_o chabul_n what_o 311_o chagigah_n the_o festival_n this_o be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o passover_n be_v keep_v with_o joy_n mirth_n and_o sacrifice_n p._n 356_o etc._n etc._n paschal_n chagigah_n what_o part_n of_o the_o passover_n when_o the_o time_n of_o bring_v it_o 610_o 611_o 618_o chain_n for_o the_o hand_n use_v among_o the_o jew_n 683_o chalamish_n what_o place_n and_o by_o who_o inhabit_v 515_o chaldee_n language_n from_o their_o return_n out_o of_o babylon_n be_v the_o jew_n mother_n tongue_n 545_o chaldee_n paraphra_v add_v to_o the_o hebrew_n text._n 707_o chaluch_v be_v a_o woollen_a shirt_n next_o the_o skin_n wear_v by_o the_o jew_n 457_o chamber_n of_o the_o counsellor_n and_o chief_a man_n what_o 358_o chamber_n and_o gate_n lie_v on_o the_o south_n side_n of_o the_o court_n of_o israel_n what_o 31_o 32_o chammath_n this_o be_v ammaus_n of_o josephus_n so_o near_o tiberias_n as_o to_o be_v compute_v almost_o one_o city_n compute_v by_o some_o to_o be_v the_o warm_a bath_n of_o tiberias_n 68_o 69_o 308_o chaphar_n acon_n what_o 60_o chaphenatha_n where_o and_o what_o 516_o charity_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n be_v the_o top_n of_o religion_n and_o a_o most_o undoubted_a sign_n of_o love_n to_o god_n p._n 219._o saint_n paul_n have_v three_o step_n or_o degree_n in_o his_o charity_n 1300_o charm_n muttering_n exorcism_n etc._n etc._n be_v several_a sort_n of_o enchantment_n practise_v by_o jew_n 243_o chel_n be_v the_o second_o enclosure_n about_o the_o temple_n 29_o 30_o chephar_n what_o place_n and_o by_o who_o inhabit_v 515_o ch_v and_o he_o aleph_fw-la and_z ain_z the_o mystical_a jewish_a doctor_n do_v not_o distinguish_v they_o 79_o chethib_n and_o keri_n be_v the_o differ_a readins_n of_o the_o hebrew_n text._n 139_o 140_o chezib_n it_o and_o achzib_n change_v into_o ecdippa_n the_o name_n of_o a_o place_n 61_o chief_a man_n and_o counsellor_n their_o chamber_n what_o 358_o chijun_n or_o remphan_n or_o rephan_n what_o etc._n etc._n 673_o child_n a_o child_n with_o two_o body_n from_o the_o navel_n upward_o which_o act_v as_o two_o child_n etc._n etc._n bear_v at_o emmaus_n 373_o child_n be_v bear_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o some_o court_n near_o the_o temple_n under_o ground_n to_o be_v make_v fit_a to_o sprinkle_v the_o purify_n water_n p._n 34._o little_a child_n admit_v disciple_n by_o christ._n p._n 219._o among_o the_o jew_n when_o child_n be_v grow_v to_o twelve_o year_n of_o age_n they_o be_v put_v close_o upon_o business_n both_o secular_a and_o divine_a p._n 394._o child_n bear_v crooked_a maim_a or_o defective_a according_a to_o some_o sin_n of_o the_o parent_n be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n p._n 568._o child_n in_o the_o womb_n suppose_v by_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o commit_v some_o sin_n p._n 569_o 570._o holy_a child_n a_o term_n for_o such_o as_o be_v bear_v of_o christian_a parent_n p._n 759_o 760._o why_o child_n be_v and_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v p._n 1125_o 1127_o 1128_o why_o there_o be_v no_o particular_a precept_n in_o scripture_n for_o their_o baptism_n p._n 1128_o 1133._o child_n of_o the_o jewish_a proselyte_n be_v baptise_a in_o the_o jewish_a baptism_n and_o why_o p._n 1128_o 1132_o 1133._o why_o child_n suffer_v for_o their_o parent_n sin_n the_o justice_n thereof_o p._n 1316_o 1317._o good_a child_n be_v part_n of_o their_o parent_n be_v punish_v for_o their_o parent_n sin_n 1318_o 1319_o child_n of_o the_o bride-chamber_n what_o their_o privilege_n and_o business_n 172_o chipper_n what_o place_n and_o by_o who_o inhabit_v 515_o chorazin_n where_o seat_v 83_o 84_o christ_n be_v add_v to_o jesus_n in_o numberless_a place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a saviour_n and_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n p._n 96._o jesus_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o david_n in_o a_o communion_n term_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o talmudick_n write_n also_o use_v the_o same_o term_n for_o the_o true_a messiah_n p._n 96_o 97._o christ_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o thirty_o first_o year_n of_o augustus_n caesar._n p._n 104_o 105._o in_o the_o thirty_o five_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o herod_n p._n 106._o in_o the_o month_n of_o tisri_n answer_v our_o september_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n p._n 107._o this_o month_n tisri_n be_v ennoble_v before_o christ_n time_n by_o many_o excellent_a thing_n do_v in_o it_o p._n 107._o he_o fulfil_v the_o typical_a equity_n of_o the_o three_o great_a feast_n passover_n pentecost_n and_o tabernacle_n p._n 107._o the_o jewish_a writer_n seem_v to_o intimate_v the_o time_n of_o christ_n birth_n p._n 107_o 108._o there_o be_v a_o general_a expectation_n of_o he_o when_o he_o come_v p._n 108._o manaben_n i._n e._n the_o comforter_n be_v take_v for_o christ._n p._n 108._o he_o converse_v upon_o earth_n two_o and_o thirty_o year_n and_o a_o half_a p._n 128_o many_o miracle_n be_v do_v by_o he_o p_o 174._o ben_n satda_n a_o blasphemous_a name_n give_v by_o the_o jewish_a writer_n to_o jesus_n christ_n who_o they_o make_v a_o magician_n etc._n etc._n p._n 189._o sign_n of_o christ_n come_n what_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o jew_n p._n 240_o 241._o his_o come_n in_o glory_n and_o in_o the_o cloud_n signify_v only_o his_o take_a vengeance_n on_o the_o jewish_a nation_n p._n 244_o 1074._o his_o death_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o in_o several_a thing_n differ_v from_o the_o jewish_a custom_n in_o put_v person_n to_o death_n p._n 266._o christ_n have_v perfection_n and_o excellency_n which_o flow_v from_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n and_o such_o also_o as_o flow_v from_o the_o donation_n and_o anoint_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n both_o mention_v p._n 351_o 352._o christ_n or_o messiah_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v convertible_a term_n against_o the_o jew_n p._n 548_o 549._o christ_n in_o his_o agony_n and_o passion_n exercise_v obedience_n and_o holiness_n not_o the_o divine_a power_n to_o bear_v up_o under_o the_o utmost_a that_o a_o enrage_a devil_n can_v do_v p._n 591._o whether_o god_n be_v then_o angry_a with_o he_o be_v question_v p._n 591._o christ_n dew_n be_v his_o quicken_a power_n p._n 691._o his_o resurrection_n show_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n p._n 691._o his_o entrance_n into_o his_o public_a ministry_n and_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n and_o the_o several_a action_n which_o he_o do_v about_o the_o time_n of_o each_o etc._n etc._n p._n 1033._o he_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o national_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n prove_v by_o manifold_a instance_n p._n 1036_o 1037_o 1038_o 1039_o 1040_o 1041._o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n prove_v and_o under_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o law_n p._n 1037._o